sir PEESTEESEENESUSSESERES REELS qurmesaurcessnemmeecncinseaconrcenegtceerecuecereervanesretEEEEIESSEEELLLESAELLLESUUSEELLESE HH 
LER: 






li 


7 


| 


p aoaes Sevecnrt nas denis ras lowenad tween wr ecs AUUUT yee 
\eapupvenes secevocss songrmenssvonereenee =f 
Remeaner or atrryar teens nas bovanes ant vance se Gil 


i 


ne ih = 


(Ey SESE 
J SES 
= = = meages 


— 


= SSS 


—————— SS EE 


Sea RE RRS Se Re ES £ EET tg See rae A EL wee SE Poe OE EES BS VE Ea ES tg Sa ES SEES ESSE ES ESTES EESS ESOS SE OO oS SS ARTF SS IRR? 
PEER EER SS EP FRS EELS SE BEES PES SEE DIR EEEEE ERO RG TOBE SEC EES SRS EE SEE SCISSORS SSE EELS ELS ERNE SOE SASSER En Se SESE SEE SESE SS ES EEE ABET SEES EEE FSGS Ee FR CEL AEE GS ESS SS ES SESE SESS SISSS tee 2 Se AS SEES - 


= —~- {Speeeheepeaeeredeomangereteeens teraepeeeee ~ 
= SE 
rw eavzersatees aesoocwares ae aitresebepectsebetarrupectseae:- = — 
2osseewnce ia —yenee — 


i 


= i 


See STG 
peuemeenemeesessees 
pp nn ene 





tate Rad 
Hy ET 
PRT Reae PENT 


TD Td 


ita i 


Ter 
Ww haa: 


SSS ae res Srey ee eens 


2 SS SS SES 


4 (SRS SS nF ne 
‘ eersenetvas sasssnenesnaaser teesncars. papactappnppaccepnppe-neanectarpmeaapseatnrees 














eee aa 
Poth: ae 





EE EES 


il EE 
| a 


| | a v nl 


Hi. faae te iy Hi i } 
{ : } } 
1 ae Hitt aaiaite 
Hl. peees hebhen bree ern Hy 
Hn EeEReRY ES aihit i 
flan ; 
| | 


| snl 





\ 
{ 7 
t + 
| 


if 
i 


ert mere tewerenceces. 


praatreweewnasrnss sonar ear sonas vosannen? acrmnasuneacesstrerasl tae tacnse avast ssnecuns te srinnssestven ss werwashrees teersestaee AAectuanwawenenrniTans war nenss> etierastesssuaseseansteacssensnantantosinmen-prastveseransseoemnarenefl 


pb acquaynnarnashowenseetSusnatvest tid VARIBGSTEOUST VAL IOOLI TOS SOLAS TSR Heel BURGABEATRAS TORR OLE RAS HY WOPTOE DAE AR AEEFLS TOE WEE PAST REITRLSERS TALIA ELATRLLOSR LANES POU DEER SUSUEE TAS ATSSIRASSECLSESTIOTEELT VOOR OES At RTO RAE MODS PITSE 
SEES oa ea a NGS EE DE ETE AOE ES ERE SEES E ESS EE EOE TART SEE ETE EES OER EERE ET a STR TESS COED OF CERES ERs Se fe SET RSE SESS ERS SRLS COURSES 


pegusqeantactesantencaresnascansenarsecescsevsrerpeenesestewenpeduvesassaorssasesaneocsressseaascsiines 
soruated 


Pipette bt erntens sbeatrecemraretererass 


i = 


So tee rey Otte ae ete etme: 


eveemewen aren evens ¥¢ 


Srappoens 


PES TEE 
i ith Hea a 


Site 


SRE 


in 
fe 


el < we 


LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 


PRINCETON, N. J. 





PURCHASED BY THE HAMILL MISSIONARY FUND. 





BV Pe Ou ieee 


Lipphard, Willia 
1886, sae gat 


The second century of 


Da nt aa + 


Caren ~ 
eerhrenae ae. oe pee 


ois vs i 


hy ee 
Fu Ayre 
Bis 


Legit he 
al y Att? 
ate an 
] Patt 


é 








SON FP eit 


4 
Pay 





THE SECOND CENTURY 
OF BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS 








' 


FI6L °Sz ‘PZ GuNE “sseyy ‘uosog ‘a[duiay, JUOUIeI], Ul UOT eBIqeya;) [eIUUs}Ue) UOspne oul, 
SUOISSIJ USIOIOT isudeg UevdIIoury jo AmmyuaT) IsITy Gy} Jo UoTJeTduIO;) oY] SuTeIOWTOUTUIOT) 





fe. 
THE SECOND CENTURY 


OF BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS 
Z on? OF PI PF 


/ : 
By WILLIAM B. LIPPHARD a. 


Associate Editor of Missions 


A Mission Study Book 
Edited by 
The Department of Missionary Education 
Board of Education of the Northern Baptist Convention 
276 Fifth Avenue, New York City 





PHILADELPHIA 


THE JUDSON PRESS 


BOSTON CHICAGO LOS ANGELES 
KANSAS CITY . SEATTLE TORONTO 


Copyright, 1926, by 
THE JUDSON PRESS 





Published May, 1926 


PRINTED IN U.S.A. 


To My FATHER 


WILLIAM A. LIPPHARD 


For Forty YEARS A MINISTER OF JESUS CHRIST 
Tus Is AFFECTIONATELY INSCRIBED 





PREFACE 


Two purposes account for the writing of this book. 
They should be kept in mind in order to understand 
its scope and treatment. 

On May 21, 1914, American Baptists completed their 
first century of foreign missions. This significant 
achievement was fittingly celebrated in the Judson Cen- 
tennial in Boston, June 24-25, 1914. <A similar celebra- 
tion had been held in Rangoon, December 10-12, 1913, 
commemorating one hundred years since the arrival of 
Adoniram Judson in Burma. 

A month after the Boston celebration came the great 
war. The second century of Baptist foreign missions 
thus began on the eve of the cataclysm that plunged the 
whole world into a period of upheaval and suffering, 
of vast political and social changes. 

One purpose of the book therefore is to trace briefly 
the history of the missionary enterprise of American 
Baptists during this period of world turmoil; to show 
how the war and the world readjustments following af- 
fected its work, disturbed its finances, enlarged its objec- 
tives, changed its emphases; and to outline some of the 
missionary problems that emerged. 

The second purpose is to furnish a text-book for use in 
Baptist mission study classes, church schools of mis- 
sions, summer conferences, and study groups in educa- 
tional institutions who wish: to extend their knowledge 
and enlarge their interest in what their denomination | 
regards as its share in the world task of Christianity. 


PREFACE 


The bibliography on page 241 will be found of value 
for supplementary reading and especially for a more 
extended discussion of the problems outlined in the final 
chapter. 

The author takes this occasion to acknowledge with 
erateful appreciation the valuable suggestions of Dr. 
Howard B. Grose, Editor of Missions, who kindly re- 
viewed the manuscript; the helpful counsel of Secretary 
William A. Hill of the Department of Missionary Edu- 
cation and especially his suggestion as to the title of 
the book; and the painstaking assistance of Miss Flora 
K. Freeman in preparing the manuscript for the pub- 
lishers. 


YONKERS, N. Y., March 1, 1926. 


FOREWORD 


In her book ‘‘ Following the Sunrise,’’ issued in 1914, 
Mrs. W. A. Montgomery sketched the history of Baptist 
Foreign Missions up to the Judson Centennial. ‘‘ The 
Second Century of Baptist Foreign Missions ’’ starting 
at this point, takes us through the troublesome period 
since that hour and opens the doors through which we 
are about to enter in our world conquest for Christian 
idealism. 

The Department of Missionary Education in asking 
for this much-needed book, desired not a reading book 
only nor a historical record merely, but a study class 
book which might be of special value for teachers during 
this year when we are studying particularly our Baptist 
Foreign Missions. We believe we have here the study 
book, and in addition a reading book illumined with 
human interest material. 

A great critic once said, ‘‘ I never read a book until I 
have first reviewed it, lest the reading of it prejudice me 
in its favor.’’ By whatever gauge applied, the author of 
this book seems to have been more concerned in the 
straightforward portrayal of important facts about a 
great subject than in merely writing a book. The march 
of events in world affairs would seem to make this por- 
trayal more difficult, yet in this record the one fact is 
kept before us that foreign missions were never more 
needed than now. 

We believe that Mr. Lipphard with excellent apprecia- 
tion of historic background and detail of foreground has 


FOREWORD 

sketched for us all a clear and true picture. In so doing, 
he has revealed the thinking and the statesmanship of 
our Foreign Societies in their difficult tasks. The picture 
is not out of focus at any point. Standing close to it and 
studying its detail, the facts are not blurring: standing 
away from it, its fine perspective reveals its purpose and 
message without confusion. To the reader who might 
raise the query, ‘‘ What’s the use? ”’ this statement an- 
swers, ‘‘ Why not? ’’ 

The major problems of foreign missions are frankly 
and forcefully outlined for us in the last chapter which 
should be read and studied by all who have serious in- 
terest in the program of foreign missions. We recom- 
mend to all groups of adults and young people the study 
of this book of moving interest, fine sequence and strong 
climax. We have asked, ‘‘ Watchman, tell us of the 
night, what its signs of promise are.’’ The answer re- 
turns, ‘‘ Traveler, yes, it brings the day, glorious day 
of Israel.’’ 

WiuuiAm A. Hitt, 


Secretary of Missionary Educa- 
tion of the Board of Educa- 
tion of the Northern Baptist 
Convention. 


CHAPTER 


I. 
EL 


. PROBLEMS oF TODAY 


CONTENTS 


WHEN WoRLD FOUNDATIONS WERE SHAKEN . 


Hore LJONGZARM OF THE WAR *% i<cc claw eee ee 


. IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM ...........0.- 
A LUINDING NEW. HOUNDATIONS ob. ccc ees ce is 
. DEVELOPING AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY .. 
. For THE RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING ..... 


. THE EMERGENCE OF CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP . 


10 2 8 7 OF O'S? Oke 8.8 .6 0.0.6. 8 b. 8 Ose ee 


tePeeem Ti foot pk en Se eee ees, 6 


; rt aa 





LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 


OPPOSITE 


Commemorating the Completion of the First Cen- 
tury of American Baptist Foreign Missions. 
The Judson Centennial Celebration in Tre- 
mont Temple, Boston, Mass., June 24, 23, 


ERIS BE Sel ALS GN tga Be ible Beak pe Tae Frontispiece 
Troops from British India Resting Behind the 
AOSV, CW UIT Vi Ge Ran eR ek ESP 
Missionary Ernest Grigg of Burma in Y. M. C. A. 
Umiform in Service in France .........e0008: 
Missionary Robert Wellwood of West China, Killed 
Ee TON CE. OM OYot 9 L918) aa Mat eens od se he 
The Baptist Conference in London .........00 000 


Deacon M. Lanchard and Pastor Paul Pelce Stand- 
ing on the Ruins of What Had Been the Baptist 
Ph OUMLENS © FLONCE. so. cose te dele nie oe 

A Pile of Bundles and Packages at the Warehouse 
Awating Assortment and Baling for Shipment 
on the “"-Ship of Fellowship.’ 2c ccs oe ees 

Rev. O. Brouwillette and a Group of War Orphans 
Supported by American Baptists in France 
PAE OMMLILORUY ALT Se tis occ a eevone Swtars 9 wk aE ARS 

The Tokyo Baptist Tabernacle Before and After the 
ReeE RIVAL Oe tas Seta go! Sa ke aes aliig bo sr cab aboces 

The Baptist World Congress in Stockholm in July, 
DETERS UE 2S Aa ei Re te RRS oP ELAS bata eee a 


PAGE 


12 


12 


12 
30 


30 


64 


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 


OPPOSITE 


Diagram Showing the Trend in Evangelistic Results 
on Baptist Mission Fields from 1810 to 
DODD os sR ee ee: a RR ee At page 

Missionary James Lee Lewis and Pastors Assembled 
at an Annual Bible Conference in Burma ..... 

Rev. and Mrs. C. H. Ross, Master Robert Ross, Miss 
Thomasine Allen of Senda, and Dr. Y. Chiba 
with Members of the Baptist Church of Taira, 
Japan, at the Dedication of Their New Building 

Diagram Showing Medical Mission Service and Net 
Cost on Baptist Mission Fields Since the Jud- 
SOT. CONLENTIGL: 2 oe Wee acres ee ee At page 

An Outdoor Clinic in Belgian Congo Conducted by 
Dri Catherine Da Mabe. os Gee. a eee 

Miss Jennie C. Adams and Three Filipino Nurses of 
the Immanuel Hospital at Capiz, P. I. ........ 

The Memorial Tablet in the Clough Memorial Hos- 
pital: SOUR ANGLES Sts at ae ce ee 

Mrs. R. A. Thomson, Teachers, and Graduating 
Class of the Kindergarten at Kobe, Japan .... 

President F. J. White and a Group of Shanghar 
Baptist College Graduates, All of Whom Are 
Now Engaged in Christian Service in East 
CHING. 3k a Re 2 ee ee 

An Antiforeign Demonstration Parade in Swatow, 
South: Ghittea sor een ae as ie ghee es yea eee 

A Constructive Factor in Racial Understanding. 
Thirteen Nationalities in the Burman Baptist 
Theological Seminary at Insein, Burma ....... 


PAGE 


132 


147 


156 


156 


156 


184 


184 


220 


I 
WHEN WORLD FOUNDATIONS WERE SHAKEN 


The Judson Centennial celebration in Boston had 
come to a close. Nearly three thousand delegates and 
hundreds of visitors, representing the entire constit- 
uency of the Northern Baptist Convention, had crowded 
the huge auditorium in Tremont Temple to pay tribute 
to the memory of Adoniram and Ann Hasseltine Judson. 
The zeal of those early pioneers, their appreciation of 
the spiritual needs of the non-Christian world, and their 
sublime readiness to sacrifice everything, as any one 
familiar with the biography of Judson is well aware, 
have always been upheld as ideals in missionary service. 
With an impressive program of addresses and memorial 
features, the delegates celebrated the completion of the 
first century of Baptist foreign missions. 

One Hundred Years Old. One hundred years had 
passed since the first American missionary had landed 
on the soil of Burma and had sent back to American 
Baptists that historic letter which resulted in the estab- 
lishment of their foreign mission enterprise. Notable 
were the results achieved during that first century. Ten 
great mission fields had come into existence. Hach was 
occupied by a staff of American missionaries and hun- 
dreds of native associates. The Bible in whole or in 
part had been translated into a score or more of lan- 
guages and dialects. The emphasis on evangelism and 
on the establishment of independent local churches had 


B [1] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


resulted in the organization of more than 1,500 Baptist 
churches. Foundations had also been laid for an ex- 
tensive system of Christian education and the training 
of Christian leadership. The careers of famous mission- 
aries, worthy followers of Judson, had been built into 
the Christian history of these ten mission fields. Pro- 
phetie was the forecast in the centennial report of that 
year as it emphasized the future transfer of responsi- 
bility to the native church, the preparation of the church 
for the assumption of that responsibility, and the inten- 
sive development of the work already established. With 
that inspiring background Dr. John R. Mott in his stir- 
ring address summoned Baptists to enlarge their plans. 

The Second Century. Tarrying in the East for a few 
days after the centennial, a group of about thirty men 
assembled at a little summer hotel in Pigeon Cove on the 
famous North Shore of Massachusetts. In the company 
were. district secretaries and representatives of the na- 
tional Baptist missionary societies. They met together 
in order to plan how to bring to the churches the in- 
spiration of the Boston meetings and the missionary task 
of the second century. No one dreamed of the world 
upheaval and the terrific missionary adjustments that 
were destined to characterize its first decade. On Mon- 
day morning, June 29, 1914, the hotel porter brought 
the Boston morning papers with the news that the 
Austrian Archduke had been assassinated at Sarajevo. 
No one in the group had ever before heard of this place. 
One of the men remarked, ‘‘ Another storm in the Bal- 
kans!’’ Little did any of them realize the shattering 
ferocity of the coming storm and its terrible destruction 
of life and property. 


WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 





A Small Explosion Produces a World Upheaval. And 
then came the war. It is the irony of fate that the name 
of the man whose pistol-shot started the world cataclysm 
has been forgotten. An unremembered man had struck 
the world’s fateful zero hour. Only a little powder 
was necessary to send his bullet into the heart of the 
Austrian Archduke, but its explosion was enough to 
shake the world to its foundations. More than thirty 
states, large and small, were drawn into the conflict. 
The total financial cost of the war has been officially 
calculated by the League of Nations as $186,333,637,097, 
with property loss as $29,960,000,000 more. Vast areas 
of half a dozen countries of Europe were laid waste. 
National debts were piled into mountains of fantastic 
figures that only a decade before would have been con- 
sidered as foreshadowing immediate bankruptcy. Im- 
mense political changes and social upheavals followed. 
For four and a half years productive industry, com- 
merce, arts stood still. Thousands of ships were sent 
to the bottom of the sea. According to figures issued by 
the League of Nations, 9,998,771 men in the flower of 
manhood were shot, bayoneted, disemboweled, torn 
asunder, gassed, or blown to atoms so that not even a . 
button from their uniforms could afterwards be found; 
while 20,297,551 others were wounded. Probably five 
million returned to their homes after the war physically 
wrecked for life. An uncounted multitude of poverty- 
stricken widows and starving orphans was left behind 
in stark misery and cruel pain to pay the ultimate cost 
of the war. The world was shaken to its foundations. 

The War and Baptist Foreign Missions. How did this 
conflict affect the foreign mission enterprise of American 


[3] 


THE SECOND: CENTURY 





Baptists? It was inevitable that any organization with 
international contacts and with living representatives 
and property interests in various places on the earth 
should feel the long arm of a war in which three-fourths 
of the people on the globe were involved. This would 
be especially true in the work of an enterprise whose 
primary objective, whose raison d’étre, was so dia- 
metrically opposed to the purposes and practises of war. 
The Massachusetts Missionary Society, at its annual 
meeting in October, 1914, recognized the gravity of the 
crisis when it said, 


The forces of organized Christianity throughout the world are 
facing today the most critical situation which has arisen since 
the era of the Protestant Reformation. 


Cutting Off Communications with Mission Fields. One 
of the first effects of the war was its interference with 
communications with mission fields. The demand for 
steamships for transporting troops and war supplies 
soon disarranged passenger and freight schedules for 
the normal commerce of the world. The plight of mis- 
sionaries in the Belgian Congo Mission became especially 
eritical. For weeks the Foreign Mission Board was with- 
out any means of communication with its Congo field. 
No ships ealled there with supplies. Regular mail 
Service was discontinued. One ship destined for Congo 
was sunk by a submarine. For more than a year only 
occasional freight steamers covered the route between 
America and Africa. Supplies ordered by missionaries 
in April did not arrive until February, nearly a year 
later. This situation affected also the work of the Congo 
churches. With no cargoes arriving at Matadi, freight 


fee 


WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 





traffic on the Congo Railway suffered a drastic decline, 
resulting in wide-spread unemployment. In a single 
day the railway company discharged three hundred 
men, who returned to their villages. Since the majority 
of men attending the Baptist churches around Matadi 
were employed on the railroad or in various offices, their 
discharge brought on a severe decline in church atten- 
dance. Some of the villages to which these men re- 
turned had no churches, and many of them doubtless 
drifted back into heathenism. 

Disorganized Banking Facilities. Soon difficulty was 
experienced, especially by other mission boards, in the 
transmission of funds because of disorganized banking 
exchanges. The Standard Oil Company, realizing their 
embarrassment, offered its services without charge, and 
for several months it handled the transfer of missionary 
funds. Only in a few instances was this necessary in . 
relation to Baptist fields. After conditions had become 
adjusted, the Foreign Mission Society was again able 
to use its own drafts. 

Delay in Transmission of Mail. Due to disrupted 
steamship schedules and especially the rigid censorship, 
more vexatious delays were experienced in the trans- 
mission of mail. Early in the war, Mr. F. D. Phinney, 
Mission Treasurer in Burma, wrote from Rangoon, urg- 
ing. that all friends of missionaries, in their letters to 
the mission fields, refrain from discussing the war be- 
cause such letters would invariably be held up by the 
censor. Every letter from British India received at 
the headquarters of the two societies carried on its en- 
velope the familiar stamp ‘‘ Opened by Censor.’’ In 
1915, the delay in the receipt of mail was so great that 


[5] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


the Annual Report had to be printed without the cus- 
tomary statistical tables, which had been held up some- 
where in the censor’s office and had to be printed and 
bound into the report later. Because of disrupted steam- 
ship schedules the publication of the revised Judson 
Burmese Dictionary was greatly delayed. The paper 
on which it was to be printed at the Mission Press in 
Rangoon had been made to order by an English mill. 
It had just been loaded into a Rangoon steamship at 
Liverpool, when the steamer was commandeered by the 
British War Department for army transport duty. 
There was no time to discharge the cargo. For months 
this paper served as ballast. Eventually it arrived in 
Rangoon, and the revised dictionary, a monumental 
work begun by Adoniram Judson a century earlier, was 
published. 

Propaganda Begins Early. In the meantime mission- 
aries in British India were being kept informed as to 
the war, although not aware that the information was 
only what the British Government decided to make 
available. Very innocently Missionary J. H. Cope 
wrote from his station, ‘‘ The government sends tele- 
grams every day when there is news of importance, so 
that we learn the principal events as soon as you in 
America.’? Mr. F. D. Phinney wrote, ‘‘ We get as 
much information through our weekly papers as the 
military forces will permit us to have.’’ How little 
these missionaries, as well as people everywhere, realized 
that the whole world, during those years of upheaval, 
was the victim of clever propaganda publicity, now in 
favor of one side in the conflict, and then in favor of 
the other. 


[6] 


WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 


The Menace of the Submarine. Because of the sub- 
marine menace in the Atlantic, all returning missionaries 
as well as new appointees were sent to their fields by 
way of the Pacific Ocean. For missionaries to British 
India this involved thousands of dollars additional 
passage expense, great inconvenience, difficulty in get- 
ting accommodations, and annoying delays in Asiatic 
ports while waiting for ships destined to India. In 
the fall of 1917 the number of missionaries sailing from 
the Pacific Coast was so large that three separate party 
sailings had to be arranged. This offered an unusual 
opportunity for holding farewell meetings at several 
cities en route. One party journeyed to the Pacific Coast 
via the Southern route, another across the Central 
States, and the third through the Northern States. 

In Defiance of the Submarine. In the case of one 
group of missionaries, however, the protection of sailing 
via the Pacific Ocean could not be vouchsafed. Mission- 
aries going to or returning from Belgian Congo had to 
sail across the Atlantic. Because of transshipment in 
Europe, the trip in each direction compelled them twice 
to cross the danger zones. Neither the perils of the sea 
nor the menace of the submarine could keep these am- 
bassadors of Christ from going about the business of 
their King. Again missionary heroism showed itself. 
Submarine or no submarine, these men and women and 
children crossed and recrossed the Atlantic. Concerning 
one of these voyages, Mrs. P. C. Metzger, accompanied 
by her little baby, wrote: 


One night signal lights were seen by our captain in the distance, 
but he gave no heed—only increased the speed of the ship and 
changed his course. The steamship Appam was sunk after heed- 


[7] 


THE SECOND CERTORY 





ing such signals, so he was not going to run any chances. The 
last four nights before reaching Falmouth we traveled without 
lights. On the night we crossed the English Channel scarcely a 
passenger removed his clothing, and many slept on the deck or in 
the saloons. The boats were out and everything ready in case 
of accident. A submarine was sighted about four o’clock in the 
morning, and we barely escaped a floating mine only sixty yards 
from the ship. 


With courageous hearts, these missionaries would sail 
from Matadi, not knowing whether they would reach 
America. With similar fortitude they would sail from 
New York, always anonymously referred to in the war 
hysteria of those years as ‘‘ an Atlantic port,’’ not know- 
ing whether the submarine would find for them a grave 
at sea. Night after night with all lights out, the ships 
on which they sailed, like huge shapeless masses indis- 
tinguishable from the blackness of the waters and the 
darkness of the nights surrounding them, plowed their 
way across the trackless sea. Fortunately a gracious 
Providence watched over all their journeys. An unseen 
hand guided them safely across the mine-laden and sub- 
marine-infested zones, and not a missionary life was lost. 

The Contribution of Mission Fields. Fighting on the 
side of the Allies were Japan, China, and India, three 
great mission fields in the Far East. Hundreds of thou- 
sands of Chinese coolies in the Chinese Labor Corps and 
numerous regiments of Indian soldiers rendered active 
and effective service. India contributed more than a 
million men to the forces of the British Empire. Not 
only were men made available but also considerable 
military supplies. Thus Tavoy, Burma, where Baptist 
missionaries had been at work since 1828, became of vast 
importance because of the plentiful supply of wolfram 


[8] 


WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 


available there. It was required in great quantities for 
the production of armaments. 

Armies from the Non-Christian World. The raising 
of armies in India, Assam, Burma, and China deprived 
Baptist mission fields of promising native leaders. From 
several stations came reports that Christian young men 
were generally the first to volunteer. An English offi- 
cial in commending the recruiting service of Dr. C. A. 
Nichols, veteran missionary of Bassein, Burma, said that 


the Karens have come to regard it as their duty and privilege to 
take part in the present struggle, and their head men and the 
elders of their churches have been their leaders. 


At Judson College in Rangoon, Burma, named after 
the pioneer American missionary, an imposing tablet 
with forty-six names, one of them preceded by a star, 
indicates the contribution which this mission college 
made to the war. Thrilling stories could be told of the 
adventures of these young men. In one case a company 
of laborers, recruited in Assam, sailed for France. 
Possibly half of them were Christians. After many 
travel experiences, including shipwreck in the Mediter- 
ranean, they eventually reached their destination. Upon 
their return to Assam it was found that nearly all of 
them had become Christians. In addition to the Chinese 
eoolies and the men recruited from British India for 
service in France, thousands of soldiers and laborers 
were transported to the battle-fields from various sec- 
tions of Africa. 

Baptist Missionaries and Neutrality. In the early 
years of the war, compliance with the principle of neu- 
trality proclaimed by President Wilson, placed Ameri- 


[9] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





can missionaries in British India in a delicate position. 
Any outspoken opinion in favor of Germany, whether 
in the interest of fair play or based on a conviction that 
responsibility for the war did not rest on the shoulders 
of Germany exclusively, would have been inimical to 
the interests of Great Britain and would have resulted 
immediately in detention or deportation. Any public 
utterance or act in favor of England would have been 
a violation of the spirit of neutrality to which they 
as American citizens were committed. And yet an ab- 
solutely neutral or non-committal attitude would directly 
or indirectly have interfered with England’s difficult 
task of retaining the loyalty of the three hundred 
million people in India. Thus for nearly three years 
missionaries found themselves in a dilemma such as 
they had never known. before. To meet this situation 
the South India Baptist Mission Conference adopted 
the following resolution: 


Resolved, That, in view of the great war in which so many 
nations are now engaged, in Europe and elsewhere, the Con- 
ference of the American Baptist Telugu Mission record its deep 
appreciation of the many benefits accruing to the people as a 
whole under the just and progressive policy of the British Gov- 
ernment in India; 

That the Conference record its satisfaction at the genuine 
and wide-spread expressions of loyalty which have been evoked 
among all classes of the people during this great crisis; and 

That the Conference assure the Government that, while the 
principles of neutrality forbid all American citizens from active 
participation in other than general relief funds and Red Cross 
work, every effort will be made to promote hearty loyalty and 
cooperation among the peoples in general within the borders of 
this mission, and in particular among those Christians whom 
God has given to our care. 


[ 10 ] 


WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 


After the United States entered the war all American 
citizens were naturally released from the observance of 
neutrality. 

War Service of Baptist Missionaries. Nevertheless 
even before America entered the war it was recognized 
that the presence in France of millions of men from 
other lands presented a most urgent need for safe- 
guarding them morally and spiritually. This was es- 
pecially true in the case of men from the non-Christian 
world subjected to grave temptations because of transfer 
from their native environment. Now that they were in 
France the need of missionaries for service among them 
was pressing. Accordingly Missionary Rev. Ernest Grigg 
of Burma, declining to devote his furlough to rest in 
America, went to France and served among regiments 
of Burman soldiers. From a place in France, the name 
of which was deleted by the censor, he wrote: 

After prayerful consideration I decided that God was leading 
me into this work for the Burmans. They would never forget 
the fact that a missionary, who had been in their loved country, 


in their village, had spent months with them in the strange far- 
off land of France and had been to them a real friend. 


In a similar way Rev. J. R. Bailey, M. D., and Rev. 
W. C. Mason, both of Assam, served among the thou- 
sands of men from the Naga tribes. Rev. Robert Well- 
wood, Mr. H. J. Openshaw, and Rev. I. B. Clark of 
West China worked among the Chinese coolies in France. 
The gospel message was needed among these non-Chris- 
tian races in France. Furthermore their sojourn in the 
war areas made even more acute the need of the gospel 
in their native lands upon their return in order to meet 
the enormous unrest which the contrast between life 


[11 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





in France and life in China or Assam or elsewhere 
inevitably created. 

A Noteworthy Record. Other missionaries in war 
service included Rev. A. E. Stephen, Rev. G. G. Crozier, 
M. D., and Rev. J. H. Tanquist, of Assam; H. R. 
Murphy, M. D., of Bengal-Orissa; Rev. J. I’. Russell, — 
of the Philippine Islands; R. P. Currier, Rev. H. E. 
Dudley, R. L. Howard, and the veteran Dr. C. A. 
Nichols, of Burma; Rev. E. 8. Hildreth and Rev. E. E. 
Jones, of China. Rev. William Pettigrew of Assam 
rendered unusual service in recruiting large numbers 
of men for the Labor Corps. As captain he sailed for 
France with two thousand men whom he had recruited. 
One of the medical missionaries, N. W. Brown, M. D., 
served in England in a military hospital as a specialist 
in heart diseases. A most spectacular experience was 
that of H. W. Newman, M. D., a medical missionary on 
the Kast China field. Entering the Red Cross service 
as a major, he served first with the Chinese army, and 
then joined the Czechoslovak army on its long, weary 
march across Siberia. The end of the war found him 
at Cheliabinsk, on the border between Russia and Si- 
beria. Here he had to fight a severe epidemic of typhus 
among Russian soldiers and refugees. Another unique 
service was rendered by Dr. Fred P. Haggard, for 
Six years a missionary in Assam and for fifteen years 
Home Secretary of the Foreign Mission Society. Fol- 
lowing his resignation in 1915 he sailed for Russia and 
under the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. 
took charge of the vast work on behalf of the four mil- 
lion German, Austrian, and Hungarian prisoners of war 
confined in the numerous prison-camps throughout Rus- 


[12 ] 


France 





Missionary Ernest Grigg of Missionary Robert Wellwood of 
Burma in Y. M. C. A. Uniform West China, Killed in France, 
in Service in France May 19, 1918 





WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 





sia. Many other missionaries would have participated 
in war service, had not age and health conditions, as 
well as the importance of the work at their stations 
and their remote location from the various fields of 
military operations, made such participation impossible. 

To Missionary Robert Wellwood was given the solemn 
honor of being the first Y. M. C. A. Secretary to lose 
his life in the war. While working among Chinese 
eoolies, for whose welfare he had sailed for France, a 
German shell came crashing behind the lines on May 19, 
1918, killing him instantly. 

War Service of Board Representatives. The war also 
found Board members and other representatives of the 
Society responding to the calls to service. Home Sec- 
retary J. Y. Aitchison and Treasurer E. 8. Butler, and 
later his suecessor, Treasurer George B. Huntington, 
served on the War Commission of the Northern Baptist 
Convention. Dr. Howard B. Grose, editor of Missions, 
was released for service with the United States Food 
Administration, under the direction of Mr. Herbert 
Hoover. Transferring his residence to Washington, he 
served as chief of the religious press section of the Food 
Administration, furnishing news to more than 700 
Protestant, Catholic, and Jewish papers and periodicals. 
All received his copy with the utmost harmony and co- 
operation. Members of the Foreign Mission Board who 
engaged in various kinds of service, included C. E. 
Milliken, who as Governor of Maine brilliantly guided 
his great State through the vicissitudes of the war 
period; Dr. Cornelius Woelfkin, whose arduous duties 
in France brought on an illness that kept him seven 
months in an army hospital; F. T. Field, who rendered 


[13 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





highly efficient service in the Treasury Department at 
Washington; Dr. Herbert S. Johnson, who worked with 
the Red Cross at home and later in Czechoslovakia ; 
Dr. F. E. Taylor, Dr. A. C. Baldwin, and Rev. HE. A. E. 
Palmquist, who as camp pastors, or in the service of 
the Y. M. C. A., ministered to the troops in the army 
cantonments in America and in France. 

War Service of the Children of Missionaries. Note- 
worthy also was the war service of the sons of Baptist 
missionaries. According to records at the headquarters 
of the Foreign Mission Society fifty sons of missionaries 
were enrolled in the military or naval forces of the 
United States or its allies. Like the great hosts of other 
young men these too responded to the eall of duty. 
Their names and those of their fathers and their mission 
fields follow: 


Burma: Durlin Bushell (Rev. Walter Bushell); Alfred M. 
Geis (Rev. G. J. Geis); Robert Gilmore (Rev. D. C. Gilmore, 
D. D.); Leslie Hanson (Rev. Ola Hanson, Litt. D.); William 
Roberts (Rev. W. H. Roberts); Alfred Stevens, William O. 
Stevens (Rev. E. O. Stevens); Albert C. Thomas (Rev. W. F. 
Thomas, D. D.); Parker H. Tilbe (Rev. H. H. Tilbe, Ph. D2); 
Hervey Tribolet, Leslie Tribolet (Rev. E. Tribolet). 

Assam: Carey P. Moore (Rev. P. E. Moore); Douglas C. 
Pettigrew (Rev. William Pettigrew) ; Clifford W. Swanson, Irving 
Swanson (Rev. O. L. Swanson); Roy Haggard, Harold Haggard 
(Rev. Fred P. Haggard, D. D.). 

South India: Albert Baker (Rev. J. M. Baker); Edward C. 
Boggs (Rev. W. E. Boggs); Maleolm Brock (Rev. G. H. Brock) ; 
K. Bixler Davis (Rev. W. S. Davis); Waldo H. Heinrichs (Rey. 
Jacob Heinrichs, D. D.); Abram Hubert (Rev. A. J. Hubert) ; 
Herman F. Kurtz, Lawrence D. Kurtz, Lloyd B. Kurtz (Rev. 
Frank Kurtz); William Manley, Emerson Manley (Rev. W. R. 
Manley); Fred Stait (Rev. F. W. Stait). 


[14] 


WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 





Bengal-Orissa: Roland Murphy (Rev. H. R. Murphy, M. D.). 

China: Bernard D. Adams, Harold G. Adams (Rev. J. S8. 
Adams); Carl N. Eubank, Dillard M. Eubank (Rev. M. D. 
Eubank, M. D.); Clarence Foster, John Foster (Rev. J. M. Fos- 
ter, D. D.); Albert Huizinga (Rev. Henry Huizinga); Paul M. 
Proctor (Rey. J. T. Proctor, D. D.); David H. Speicher (Rev. 
Jacob Speicher); Winfield Carey Sweet (Rev. W. S. Sweet). 

Japan: Edward J. Clement (Rev. E. W. Clement); Vinton A. 
Dearing (Rev. J. L. Dearing, D. D.); Herbert E. Hill (Rev. G. W. 
Hill) ; Carey J. Scott, Harold Scott (Rev. J. H. Scott). 

Belgian Congo: Lester Bain (Rev. A. L. Bain); Gilbert W. 
Clark, Gordon Clark, Theo. H. L. Clark (Rev. Joseph Clark) ; 
George H. Harvey (Rev. C. H. Harvey); H. R. Leslie (Rev. W. 
H. Leslie, M. D.); Wilkie O. Moody (Rev. Thomas Moody). 


These men served in various capacities and in various 
places. Some were still in training-camps when the 
Armistice ended the war. Others saw fighting in France, 
Belgium, Siberia, and even in Mesopotamia. To the 
mothers of these boys a special word of tribute is due. 
With high fortitude they bore the anguish that mothers 
always suffer when the gory hand of war demands the 
costly sacrifice of youth. Like mothers in America, they 
too suffered, and yet more so, for the American mother 
knew that communication with her boy in France by 
mail was a matter of only several weeks, while the mis- 
sionary mother, who served beside her husband, had to 
wait many anxious months before a letter from her boy 
in France could reach her. Several of these young men 
were wounded. Two, Waldo H. Heinrichs and Harold 
Scott, were awarded the French Croix de Guerre. 

Three Gold Stars. Three of these young men made 
the supreme sacrifice. Durlin Bushell was killed in 
action in France. Full of tenderness and courage was 
the message that came from his father in Burma: 


G [ 15 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


We mourn the departure of our beloved son, yet God’s gracious 
presence has enabled us to realize as never before the solid 
foundation upon which our faith rests. We have been greatly 
comforted by two cables by which we are assured that all was 
done for our dear boy that could be done, and that military honors 
were paid him as he was laid away. 


Theo. H. L. Clark, who enlisted in the British army, 
found a soldier’s grave in Mesopotamia. The third man 
to give his life was Vinton A. Dearing. On July 3, 1918, 
he was cited in honors for conspicuous gallantry in the 
battle of Cantigny. He was again honored in Paris 
on July 14, when he was made a staff officer in the Bas- 
tille Day Parade. Four days later, he returned to the 
front and was killed in action. He was awarded the 
American Distinguished Service Cross. 

The Adventures of Waldo H. Heinrichs. To the son 
of a Baptist missionary has been given by his fellow 
aviators the title ‘‘ The Luckiest Man in the War.”’ 
First Lieutenant Waldo H. Heinrichs is the son of 
Dr. Jacob Heinrichs, formerly President of the Rama- 
patnam Theological Seminary, now Dean of the North- 
ern Baptist Theological Seminary in Chicago, and for 
nearly thirty years a missionary in India. He is the 
grandson of the Rev. K. A. Fleischmann, founder of 
the German Baptist work in North America. Heinrichs 
was the first Aviation Cadet in the first Aviation Ground 
School in America, at ‘‘ Boston Tech.’’; he was in the 
first detachment sent overseas, and one of the original 
members of Squadron 95, the first American Pursuit 
Squadron over the German lines. He was in the great 
aerial battle in which First Lieutenant Quentin Roose- 
velt lost his life. His record presents an interesting 


[16 ] 


WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 


commentary on the political inconsistency of those war 
years. The father, because of German ancestry, was 
much inconvenienced and embarrassed by the British 
Government in making his return to India a matter 
requiring a petition. This the father rightly refused 
to make after so many years of faithful service in India. 
The son meantime was awarded the Croix-de-Guerre 
with palm (army citation) by the Government of France 
for distinguished service during the battle of Chateau- 
Thierry. Waldo Heinrichs’ adventures prove again 
that ‘‘ truth is stranger than fiction.’’ On one occasion 
when taking off from the flying field, his propeller was 
completely broken off the shaft; successfully dodging 
the broken pieces he landed without injury. On another 
occasion during a fight with a German machine, he fell 
5,000 feet after colliding with the enemy’s tail. The 
surface of his top left wing was stripped, and the ma- 
chine went into a violent ‘‘ Vrille,’’? from which he was 
able to pull it out only 100 feet above the German 
trenches. With the damaged plane he flew 20 miles to 
his own airdrome and landed safely. In his final battle 
alone against eight enemy aviators he was terribly 
wounded. His two Marlin guns were jammed, his wind- 
shield broken, and his motor dead; after falling 2,500 
feet he made a safe landing. His arm was smashed with 
the elbow shot out by explosive bullets. Both jaws were 
fractured and sixteen teeth were shot out by another 
explosive bullet, while two entered the right hand, and 
one tore through the thigh of his left leg. Another ex- 
plosive went through the right heel, and one grazed the 
left ankle. He retained consciousness throughout, and 
after landing tried to set his plane on fire. Being ten 


[17 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


miles behind the German lines, he was taken prisoner. 
For two months he lived in the prison hospital of St. 
Klementz, Metz, in the very halls where Marshal Foch 
as a boy had studied. There were two doctors and six 
nurses to care for over 600 badly wounded prisoners. 
By this time the general shortage of supplies throughout 
Germany had become so acute that this hospital like 
many others was compelled to use paper bandages. 
There were no anesthetics, and few disinfectants. Here 
on November 17, 1918, he was found by a Y. M. C. A. 
Secretary, one of the first Americans to enter Metz after 
the Armistice. The hospital ship Northern Pacific, on 
which he returned to America, ran aground on Fire 
Island January 1, 1919, and the 1,600 wounded on 
board were taken off in breeches-buoys or slung over the 
side in baskets to submarine chasers. Waldo Heinrichs 
is now back in India in the work of the Y. M. C. A. 
and is thus following in the footsteps of his mission- 
ary father. 

Depletion of the Missionary Staff. Perhaps the most 
serious missionary erisis during the entire war period 
was the steady depletion of the missionary staff and the 
lack of reenforcements. A number of factors accounted 
for this. Soon after the war began, the British Govern- 
ment adopted the policy of denying admission to India 
to persons of German and in some eases of Scandinavian 
ancestry. Political considerations made it necessary to 
apply this rule to half a dozen Baptist missionaries even 
though their loyalty to the British Government had 
never been called in question. Furthermore, normally 
each year several missionaries die or return home be- 
cause of age or health, thus leaving vacancies to be 


[18 ] 


WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 


filled. From May 1, 1914, to November 1, 1918, thirty- 
nine missionaries died, while more than forty retired. 
The Foreign Board did everything in its power to fill 
these vacancies, but the supply of men available was 
insufficient. 

Cutting Off the Supply of New Missionaries. When 
America entered the war, the supply of new missionaries 
was practically cut off. Many promising candidates en- 
listed in the army and navy; others entered civilian 
service with the Government, while still others engaged 
in some form of religious or Y. M. C. A. work. Semi- 
naries became depleted and upper classes in colleges 
were reduced to a small fraction of their usual number. 
Nevertheless the Board felt that even under the ex- 
igencies of war no retrenchment or curtailment in the 
work of the Kingdom should be permitted. Accordingly 
the Board issued the following statement : 


The Board of Managers recognizes fully the paramount duty of 
every citizen of the United States of America to serve his country 
in this hour of extreme crisis, and is willing to release from all 
obligations to the Society any missionary appointee or candidate 
whose conviction of duty bids him offer his service to the 
Government. At the same time, the Board would emphasize that 
the foreign missionary is in the truest sense an ambassador of 
international brotherhood, and in the present world conditions 
no task is more urgent or more delicate than that of maintaining 
and extending throughout the world, and particularly among the 
non-Christian peoples, the centers from which is proclaimed by 
life as well as by word the gospel of the brotherhood of all 
men in Jesus Christ. The present is an hour not for curtailing 
but for strengthening and enlarging all forms of missionary 
endeavor, and the Board is fully committed to the policy of send- 
ing out the largest reenforcements that resources in men and 
money will permit. 


[19 ] - 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





The Opinion of the President. In authorizing this 
statement, the Board was acting in full harmony with 
the sentiment expressed by President Wilson. When 
a missionary wrote to the President and asked him the 
question, ‘‘ Do you agree with me that if missions have 
justified their existence, this is a time when they should 
not only be maintained in spite of the war, but urged 
on because of the war? ’’ Mr. Wilson sent him the fol- 
lowing letter in reply: 


THE WHITE HOUSE 


I entirely agree with you in regard to the missionary work. 
I think it would be a real misfortune of lasting consequence, if 
the missionary program for the world should be interrupted. 
There are many calls for money, of course, and I can quite under- 
stand that it may become more difficult than ever to obtain 
money for missionary enterprise ... but that the work under- 
taken should be continued, as far as possible, at its full force, 
seems to me of capital necessity, and I for one hope that there 
may be no slackening or recession of any sort. 

I wish I had time to write you as fully as this great subject 
demands, but I have put my whole thought into these few sen- 
tences, and I hope you will feel at liberty to use this expression of 
my opinion in any way you think best. 


Cordially and sincerely yours, 


(Signed) Wooprow WILSON. 


Appeals for Missionary Reenforcements. Heart- 
breaking were the appeals from the fields for reenforce- 
ments. Many of them were couched in the war phrase- 
ology of those momentous days. In 1917, the South 
India Mission Conference sent a formal appeal to the 
Board, calling attention to the fact that 


[ 20 ] 


WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 





in 1918 the places of not less than nine men will be vacant, and 
the number of those who may return to the field before that time 
will be entirely inadequate to supply the needs. Missionaries 
are carrying crushing burdens and working overtime, without 
seeing any hope of relief in the future. 


A few extracts from such appeals will serve to show 
the crisis in field personnel which the missionary enter- 
prise faced during these critical years: 


Japan: Our thinned ranks have been endeavoring to hold the 
line in hope that after the war had closed and peace prevailed, 
recruits would again be coming. We are facing an unusual crisis, 
and the gaps are getting too numerous and too extensive. 


Burma: We must have relief. Some of us cannot carry the loads 
we have been carrying for the past three years any longer. We 
need help now, and we need it most desperately. 


China: Most of us have been hanging on grimly, often wonder- 
ing how we are going to stick it out another week, yet finding 
courage in the hope that relief would surely be sent very soon. 


Africa: We who are on the field shall stand by our guns to a 
man, but the line is thinner than a year ago. Yes, our line is 
thinning dangerously. Are you coming across to our relief? 


Assam: If things go with a sudden crash on this field, and 
the bottom drops out of things altogether, the Board cannot con- 
sider that it has not been forewarned. 


The Reality of Depletion. These appeals were not 
idle sentimental requests. They were based on real 
needs that were undermining the morale of the mission- 
ary staff. Seven of the ten fields reported stations with 
well-established work without any resident missionaries. 
In the Bengal-Orissa Mission one missionary had to 
supervise the work of four stations, in addition to his 
own. In South India two missionaries were in charge 
of six stations, one of them a new missionary on his first 


[ 21 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


term of service. Five stations were without resident 
missionaries, and the great high schools at Kurnool and 
Ongole had no principals. In a period of four months 
the East China Mission lost four able missionaries 
through death and break-down of health. The work in 
Burma, the oldest and largest field of American Bap- 
tists, was greatly handicapped by this unprecedented 
shortage of missionaries. The highest number of mis- 
slonaries ever assigned to Burma was 219, although not 
all were at any one time on the field. At one time during 
the war there were only 188 assigned to Burma, and 
of these only 124 were actually on the field. During 
this crisis, for lack of oversight, nine stations were in 
charge only of single women. The responsibilities, the 
burdens, and the dangers these women: faced can easily 
be imagined. At the annual Burma Conference these 
nine women united in sending a protest to the Board 
against placing upon their shoulders burdens that were 
intended for men. ; 

Raising the Age Limit. So serious was this need of 
missionaries that, aS an emergency measure and in 
order to make men eligible who were not included in the 
army draft, the age limit of missionary appointment 
was raised well above thirty years. The Board thus 
disregarded past experience which had shown that facil- 
ity in mastering a foreign language, especially in the 
Orient, and adjustment to new life conditions dimin- 
ished after the age of thirty. Even with this provision 
and in spite of the prolonged search for candidates, the 
Board in 1918 was able to send to the fields only three 
new missionary families instead of the minimum of 
twenty-five so sorely needed. 


[ 22 ] 


WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 


The Reaction of the Non-Christian World. What 
was the general reaction to the war on the part of the 
non-Christian population on Baptist mission fields? 
When the war began many thoughtful missionary lead- 
ers in America had mingled feelings of misgivings and 
fear. Would the non-Christian world interpret the war 
as evidence of the failure of Christianity? Would it 
ask how so-called Christian nations could reconcile their 
conduct of war with their professions of discipleship 
of the Prince of Peace? Who could explain the in- 
consistency of the German and the French army chap- 
lain praying to the same God of Christianity for victory 
in battle? Who could explain the inconsistency of a 
missionary from England preaching peace in India 
while his government practised war in Europe? The 
war was less than a month old when the newspapers 
and periodicals recognized this situation and discussed 
it editorially and featured it in cartoons. One of the 
latter was especially significant. It pictured an arena, 
in which the Christian nations of Europe were fighting. 
On the surrounding seats sat the non-Christian nations. 
The cynical laughter and the scornful glee in their faces 
were really gruesome. The Chinese, as spokesman of 
the entire group, remarked, ‘‘ Behold how these Chris- 
tians love one another! ’’ In America and doubtless 
elsewhere on earth, many Christians experienced a 
slipping of the foundations of their faith, as they were 
forced to acknowledge what then seemed a total collapse 
of Christian civilization. Could the Christian church in 
Japan, or India, or China survive this shock? Could it 
recover from the effects of so glaring a contradiction 
of the faith professed by the nations in the West? 


[ 23 ] 


THE, SECOND CEN RURW: 





Missionaries Greatly Perplexed. Soon the mission- 
aries were face to face with this problem and were com- 
pelled to meet it. Outspoken Chinese and Japanese 
leaders said frankly that a Christianity which failed 
in Europe was not wanted in China or Japan. In 
India the caste men listened respectfully to what the 
missionary had to say about India’s need of Christ and 
the gospel of human brotherhood, and then pointed 
significantly to the neighboring village from which a 
regiment of Indian laborers had gone to supplement the 
British battle-line in France. In Belgian Congo the 
natives came to the veteran Baptist missionary, Henry 
Richards, greatly amazed at ‘‘ the savagery of the white 
man.’’ Think of the irony—Africans hardly a genera- 
tion removed from barbarism amazed at the savagery 
of the white race! Missionary F. W. Steadman wrote 
from Japan that before the war he had found individ- 
uals and groups of Japanese asking about Christianity 
as the foundation of moral character. When the war 
began these people no longer asked him for the Chris- 
tian secret of moral character. On the contrary they 
said: ‘‘ We thought that you had the secret, but we now 
see that you too are in the dark even as we are. Our 
way may even be better after all.’’ Missionary J. H. 
Cope reported from Burma: 

The first question asked by the Chins is whether they are Chris- 
tian nations. And it is not exactly with pride that we declare 
they are. I am always frank to say that war is not a Christian 


principle, and those who engage in it are running counter to the 
teachings of the gospel. 


Missionary C. E. Bousfield, in endeavoring to stop a 
serious clan fight that was disturbing the peace of an 


[ 24 ] 


WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 


entire community in South China, was asked the ques- 
tion, ‘‘ What about the Christian war?’’ Another 
Baptist missionary was asked the question, ‘‘ Why is it 
that the white men who are fighting and those who are 
suffering untold agonies which make the whole world 
sad, cannot stop this awful war?’’ In great perplexity 
this missionary wrote to the Board that thus far he had 
been unable to give a satisfactory reply. When Mis- 
sionary Jacob Speicher told a leading Chinese merchant 
in Swatow that America had raised $100,000,000 for 
the Red Cross, the Y. M. C. A. and other war work 
agencies, the Chinese said, ‘‘ Why is not that immense 
sum of money used to stop the war? ”’ 

Effects on Evangelistic Progress. Thus many a Bap- 
tist missionary in his dealings with the non-Christian 
population had to realize the truth of Paul’s fearful 
condemnation ‘‘ The name of God is blasphemed among 
the Gentiles because of you.’’ Moreover this reaction 
of the non-Christian world reflected itself in the evan- 
gelistic results on mission fields during these war years. 
Statistics for 1915 showed 11,048 converts baptized, 
with 9,977 in 1916, and 9,700 in 1917. This steady 
decline continued into 1918, when the number was 
7,098, the lowest figure recorded in more than twenty 
years. While the depletion of the missionary staff and 
the enlistment in war service of many capable leaders 
accounted in some measure for this decline in evangelis- 
tic results, it is fair to assume that this unfortunate re- 
action to the war furnished another reason. 

The Unshaken Kingdom. After the first overpowering 
shock had subsided, the more thoughtful people came to 
realize that Christianity had not failed, but that the 


[ 25 | 


THE SECOND?GENPORY 





world had failed to apply Christianity. Gradually the 
conviction grew stronger that brotherhood and love and 
the ideals of the Christian faith were not to be cast aside 
merely because governments had rejected the God of 
Peace and had followed the God of War. In his sermon 
at the Northern Baptist Convention in Denver, Dr. 
Harry Emerson Fosdick as Convention preacher re- 
ferred to ‘‘ the spiritual leadership of Christ emerging 
unshaken out of the catastrophe through which we have 
been living.’’ The veteran missionary C. H. D. Fisher 
sensed the changing attitude in Japan when he wrote: 


The breaking out of the war led many to say, ‘‘ With the great- 
est Christian nations in the world in deadly conflict what need is 
there of our giving further heed to Christianity? ’’? So strong 
was the feeling that for a time it seemed as if any Christianizing 
efforts of ours would be entirely in vain. After a time, how- 
ever, the wickedness of the war became so evident that there 
came a revulsion in feeling and people began saying, ‘* That 
surely is not an exhibition of the Christianity you have been 
teaching to us and there is no reason why we should hesitate to 
listen.’’ Thus the war instead of being a hindrance, became an 
influence to impress the importance and necessity of the only 
teaching that has in it the germ of real and lasting peace. 


Thus the non-Christian world received a fresh impres- 
sion of the missionary enterprise as ‘‘ the greatest uni- 
fying power at work among men.’’ It was a Japanese, 
the late Marquis Okuma, twice Premier of Japan, who 
had paid foreign missions this great tribute. The non- 
Christian peoples had seen how the war of so-called 
Christian nations had shaken the world to its founda- 
tions. It was left for the missionary enterprise and 
the Christian forces everywhere to rebuild the world on 


[ 26 | 


WORLD FOUNDATIONS SHAKEN 


the foundations of this unshaken and unshakable King- 
dom of Jesus Christ. 


1. 


2. 


10. 


Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 


Review the biography of Adoniram Judson and 
Ann Hasseltine Judson. 

Discuss the significance of Judson and his con- 
temporaries in relation to the missionary awaken- 
ing and development of American Protestantism. 


. Outline the history of Baptist foreign missions dur- 


ing the first century. 


. Discuss the outstanding achievements of the first 


century. 


. Were American missionaries in India right in main- 


taining neutrality, or should they as ‘‘ guests of 
the British Government ’’ have favored the cause 
of England from the beginning of the war? 


. Was the Foreign Board justified in releasing mis- 


sionaries for war service? 


. In view of the submarine menace and the difficulty 


in securing supplies, would the Board have been 
justified in closing the Belgian Congo Mission 
during the war? 


. In time of war does the summons of the nation to 


its young life take precedence over the eall to 
missionary service ? 


. Was the non-Christian world justified in regarding 


the war as an evidence of the failure of Chris- 
tianity ? 

How has the Kingdom of God emerged unshaken 
out of the war? 


[ 27 ] 


II 
THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 


The great war had a long arm. Its reach was world- 
wide. Neither the most distant jungle station on a 
Baptist mission field nor the membership of a humble 
Baptist church in a peasant community in Europe, es- 
eaped its baneful touch. 

The Desperate Plight of European Baptists. Al- 
though Europe had never been regarded as a ‘‘ foreign 
mission field ’’ in the sense that this term is applicable 
to the non-Christian world, the American Baptist For- 
eign Mission Society for many years had been cooper- 
ating with European Baptists in the propagation of 
evangelical Christianity. Results from this helpful co- 
operation and from the investment of funds had been 
singularly fruitful. To these European Baptists the 
war came as a staggering blow. It took heavy toll from 
the membership of churches. It totally disorganized 
and demoralized Baptist work and reduced the people 
to a state of hopeless poverty. So great was the need of 
men that many pastors enlisted in the armies. How 
tragic it seemed that Baptists who had spoken from the 
same platforms in the great meetings of the Baptist 
World Alliance in London in 1905 and in Philadelphia 
in 1912 were now compelled as enemies cruelly to hate 
one another simply because they happened to have been 
born on opposite sides of political boundary-lines. 


[ 28 ] 


THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 


In the War Zone in France. Since nearly a dozen 
ehurches were in the area of military operations in 
Northern France and Belgium, Baptist progress in 
France received a severe setback. Some were destroyed 
by shell-fire; others were severely damaged; a few left 
still fit for occupancy were utilized as barracks for Ger- 
man soldiers. A French Baptist pastor, returning to 
his home town after the war, wrote to the Board: 


When I found myself in city hall square, although I was born in 
that region and had lived there all my life, I was unable to tell 
just where I was. On all sides there is nothing but ruins, in 
which it is impossible to find a trace of what was previously there. 


At Lens where hundreds of thousands of Canadian 
soldiers during the fierce fighting around Vimy Ridge 
‘** departed from the sight of men by the path of duty 
and self-sacrifice,’’ the entire city was leveled to the 
ground. Not a house remained standing. Only an un- 
recognizable heap of bricks and debris remained to mark 
the spot where once the Baptist church had stood. It 
was not rebuilt until 1925, eleven years after its de- 
struction. The aged pastor Trafier went to Michel to 
take charge of a small pastorless church. Since this 
church could not adequately support him, this aged 
man, unaccustomed to heavy manual labor, had to sup- 
plement his income from preaching on Sunday by work- 
ing as a coal-miner during the week. 

The Grim Tragedy of War. The majority of the male 
members of Baptist churches between the ages of 19 and 
45 served in the army. In one report from France 
fourteen places were mentioned from which practically 
the entire male church-membership had gone to the 


[ 29 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





front. Four small churches had furnished 140 men for 
the army. Full of tragic pathos were the letters re- 
ceived by the Foreign Mission Society during this terri- 
ble upheaval. From Paris, Rev. A. Blocher wrote: 


We are deprived of all our manhood save the aged or infirm. 
I was to pass a new examination, but at the last moment the 
Chamber of Deputies exempted fathers of four children, which is 
my case. But now half blind and half deaf men are taken, and 
men with deformed feet or various other infirmities. 


One of the four sons of pastor Mafille of the Baptist 
church at Croix wrote: 


My father continues his ministry although separated from his 
four sons, one of whom is in a prison camp in Germany, another 
killed at Verdun, myself fighting on the French line to deliver my 
dear ones, and my youngest brother deported into the Ardennes, 
without having been able to take leave of his parents, and there 
thrown into prison. The churches at Croix and Anzin stand 
isolated now, having no helper save the Lord. For over two years 
now I have not seen my loved ones who live on the other side of 
the line. If our hope were in this life only we would be of all 
men the most miserable. 


‘‘ Only God Knows Where They Are.’?’ When the 
Germans captured Chauny all the inhabitants, inelud- 
ing Pastor Pelee and his entire family, were interned. 
Soon food became scarce until only beans and black 
bread were obtainable. For two dreadful years not a 
word as to the fate of these Baptists reached the out- 
side world. In 1916 Pastor H. Andru wrote from Paris: 

At this very moment a message from our children at Chauny, 
Pastor Pelce and his family, reaches us. We cannot read the 
letter without tears. The dear ones are exhausted by privations. 


Our daughter is in an alarming state. No doctor and no 
medicines can be had. God have merey on them! 


[ 30 ] 





Deacon M. Lanchard and Pastor Paul Pelce Standing on the Ruins 
of What Had Been the Baptist Church of Lens, France 





THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 





In another letter Pastor Andru, showing the difficulty 
of keeping in touch with the churches, wrote from Com- 
piegne that nine Baptist churches had been cut off from 
communication. To correspond with three or four 
others required five or six weeks for the letters had to 
travel via England and Holland. In closing his letter 
he said: ‘‘ A large number of the members are in the 
army, others have been ‘ evacués’ in other parts of 
France, and some have disappeared. No one—only 
God—knows where they are.’’ A similar picture of 
conditions was given by Rev. Philemon Vincent when 
he wrote: 


All our men are in the camps. Our school is scattered. Many 
brethren have been wounded, several have been taken prisoners, 
and several have been killed, among them my oldest son Ernest. 


In the death of young Vincent the Baptists of France 
lost one of their most brilliant preachers and workers. 
Only a year before the war he had been elected Vice-: 
president of the Baptist European Congress. He was 
also Secretary of the French Baptist Foreign Mission 
Society. How many thousands of future Christian 
leaders in Europe the war brought to an untimely death 
no one will ever know. 

A Reversed Decision. Just before the war, because 
of other and more pressing claims, the Foreign Board 
had decided to reduce appropriations for work in 
France. Fortunately this decision was later reversed. 
Pathetic was the expression of gratitude voiced by the 
Treasurer of the French Baptist Union: 


The decision to maintain the appropriation is a cause of real 
joy. Our gratitude is so much the deeper since a diminution of 


[31 ] 


THE SEGONDsCEN TUR 


the appropriation, at this time of dire distress, would throw us 
into despair. We bless God and our American brethren for the 
good news. 


How imperative it was to continue these appropriations 
is easily realized from the summary of French Baptist 
war losses. Five towns where Baptist churches had 
flourished before the war were ‘‘ reduced to nothing.’’ 
Three others were almost completely destroyed. A Bap- 
tist census after the war showed that of the churches 
that remained, the number of adherents had been re- 
duced from 3,240 to 2,265. In six towns the entire Bap- 
tist membership had been completely dispersed. | 

A Revival of Religion. During the first months of 
the war many reports from French Baptists indicated a 
revival of religion. How true it is that in times of great . 
calamity people always turn to God, whereas in periods 
of national prosperity they so easily forget Him. Every- 
where religious meetings were well attended. Pastors 
‘not at the front preached several times daily to crowded 
houses. Tracts and printed gospels were distributed in 
great numbers, especially to soldiers going to the front. 
A French editor, before the war an atheist of the first 
rank, sent out a plea to his people urging them to seek 
God. At the Rue de Lille Baptist Church in Paris a 
daily prayer-meeting was maintained. Dr. R. Saillens, 
one of the pioneer Baptist preachers in France, in a 
series of meetings preached to thousands of people. In 
1915 Pastor A. Blocher of the Baptist church in Paris 
wrote, 


We can only hope that in some mysterious way this horrible war 
will serve the Kingdom of God by humbling the nations and 
rendering war henceforth impossible. 


[ 82 ] 


THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 


Like some tender plant pushing its way up through the 
soil, a slender hope had appeared that war would some 
day be forever banished from the earth. 

Progress of German Baptists Before the War. For 
the Baptists of Germany the early months of 1914 had 
been full of promise. People had come to respect them, 
and the influence of their churches was becoming more 
wide-spread. Already 55 churches out of a total of 209 
were enjoying ‘‘ corporation rights,’’ a rare privilege 
in a land with a State Church. More than 30 churches 
owned their own properties. More than 260 deaconesses 
were under appointment, rendering a greatly needed 
and deeply appreciated service. The Theological Semi- 
nary at Hamburg was in a flourishing condition. Its 
eraduates were to be found in pastoral and missionary 
service in many of the countries of Europe and in lands 
across the sea. In Cassel the Publication House was 
doing a work of far-reaching value. Encouraged by 
this progress and increasing self-support the Foreign 
Board was gradually reducing its appropriations. 

Then Came the War. When war was declared all 
men able to bear arms were called to the colors. Even 
the smallest churches sent as many as a score or more 
men into military service, while in churches of over 
five hundred or one thousand members the number went 
aS high as one hundred or more. At least 35 pastors 
were summoned from their churches. Before the close 
of the first year of the war 125 Baptists had been 
decorated with the Iron Cross, while 152 had been killed 
in battle. Many were prisoners in France, England, 
and Russia, and hundreds were in hospitals. Doubtless 
in every Baptist church throughout Germany today may 


[ 33 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


be seen conspicuously posted, even as in America, the 
honor roll of men who went out from that church and 
never returned. Conditions at the Hamburg Theological 
Seminary became very serious. Contributions from the 
churches ceased, and work on a new building, started 
before the war, had to be abandoned. As all its German 
students left to join the army, its very existence was 
seriously threatened. However, the seminary continued 
its work, the only students remaining being ten Swiss, . 
two Dutch, and seven Russians, who were interned. 

Hunger and Misery. The scarcity of food and rapidly 
mounting costs soon brought on acute distress. Pastors 
had their salaries reduced more than one-half. Before 
the war the German Mission Committee each year made 
an appropriation of 46,000 marks for the aid of weak 
churches. In 1915 this appropriation had to be discon- 
tinued. So long as communication could be maintained 
the Foreign Mission Society, up to the limit of its re- 
sources, sent relief contributions. When America 
entered the war, nothing further could be done. No 
American can possibly visualize the misery endured by 
these people as the iron blockade of the Allies grew 
tighter and the food supply of the nation slowly and 
inexorably diminished. 

German Foreign Missions. In other ways also the 
war affected the cause of Baptists in Germany. Their 
own foreign mission work in the Kameroons, West 
Africa, was completely demoralized. An entire book 
could be written about the disastrous effects of the war 
on foreign mission work conducted by all Protestant 
churches in Germany. In India the German mission- 
aries, cut off from their mother country, were interned. 


[ 34 ] 


THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 


In view of their distress, Baptist missionaries, out of 
their own slender salaries, pledged monthly contribu- 
tions to the aid of these German fellow missionaries. In 
South China, the Foreign Mission Society took over 
property from the Basel Mission, a German organiza- 
tion which because of the war had to give up all possi- 
ble work. If the Baptist Mission had not been able to 
assume charge, practically everything which the Basel 
Mission had put into that section of China would have 
been lost. Notwithstanding the fierce racial hatred 
which the war engendered, Christian faith and human 
brotherhood showed that they could survive even so 
terrible a catastrophe. At a time when the German 
armies were holding both western and eastern fronts, 
one of the finest utterances that emerged out of the 
conflict came from an English Baptist, Sir George W. 
Macalpine, President of the Baptist Missionary Society 
of England. In an issue of The Times and Freeman 
he called upon his fellow Baptists to 


make a beginning now to usher in the era of brotherhood among 
men; and how can we begin better than by coming to the aid 
of the German missionaries whose communications with their 
home base are entirely cut off; who must be in dire need, but 
who have made and are making a fine contribution to the well- 
being of the people among whom they live? 


Effects on Baptists in Russia. Other fields with which 
the Foreign Society cooperates also had their share of 
hardship and distress. In those sections of Russia that 
now comprise Poland and the Baltic States, vast areas 
were reduced to ruins. Churches were destroyed, and 
hundreds of Baptist families found themselves homeless. 
Through this territory the hostile armies repeatedly 


[ 35 ] 


THE SEGCOND=@GEN TUR 


passed, bringing misery and death to peaceful villages. 
Pastors and able-bodied church-members were drafted 
into the armies. Church life was disorganized, and all 
evangelistic activity ceased. Worse still was the banish- 
ment of Baptist pastors and missionaries to Siberia. In 
1915 more than a dozen were sent to this land of loneli- 
ness and zero temperatures. It was not until a year 
later that the Foreign Board first learned of their fate. 
From Irkutsk, in the center of Siberia, a letter had ar- 
rived from Rev. 8. Lehman, of Riga. More than six 
thousand miles from home, he and other Baptist 
preachers without funds, found themselves exiles in a 
city of strangers. Only after checks were mailed by 
way of China, could assistance reach them. Possibly 
the ‘‘ Hymn of the Exiled Brethren ’’ sung so effectively 
by the Russian delegation at the Baptist World Con- 
egress in Stockholm in 1923 was based on memories 
of similar exiles. A further complication arose in 
Russia, in that Baptists claimed the status of ‘‘ con- 
Scientious objectors ’’ and refused to engage in the busi- 
ness of wholesale murder. Since they were willing to 
do other work in the army, many served in the quarter- 
master departments and in the medical and sanitation 
corps. . 
Disruption of Mennonite Mission Work. The long 
-arm of the war also reached out and disrupted the mis- 
sion work maintained in India by the Mennonites of 
South Russia. For years these Mennonites, Baptist in 
everything but name, had contributed both men and 
money to the Foreign Mission Society. Their interest 
centered in three stations. In 1914 two Mennonite 
workers were on the field, and the third was in Germany 


[ 36 ] 





THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 


on furlough. When the war broke out the two in India 
found themselves cut off from all support. The over- 
sight of three stations, 64 native preachers, 29 teachers, 
23 Bible women, and 4,131 church-members was on 
their hands. The third missionary, Rev. Cornelius 
Unruh, being a Russian citizen, for seven months was 
interned in Germany. For the duration of the war the 
Foreign Mission Board had to meet from its own funds 
the extra obligations on these three stations. Without 
this assistance the promising work of the Mennonites 
would have been totally abandoned. After prolonged 
negotiations with the German Government the Board 
secured Mr. Unruh’s release. Following a brief rest in 
America he sailed back to India. 

The High Cost of Living. The high cost of living as 
a phrase and a phase of existence, as an expression of 
language and an experience of life, is personally familiar 
to every individual in the United States. Every one is 
also aware that its cause is the war. Prices in 1913 were 
normal; today they are abnormal. The explanation of- 
fered by the French for everything that happened after 
August 1, 1914, is applicable here: C’est la Guerre. Few, 
however, realize that similar conditions and in some 
cases far worse obtained on mission fields. 

Inadequacy of Missionary Salaries. Like the salaries 
of pastors at home, those of Baptist missionaries were 
the last to be revised upward to meet the rapidly mount- 
ing cost of living. Not only did their salaries prove 
insufficient to meet the rising prices, but they were 
actually reduced, as will be seen later, through the in- 
creasing cost of exchanging American money into the 
currency of the lands where they were at work. In 


[ 37 ] 


THE SECOND CENTORY 


1913 the purchasing power of the dollar was figured 
at $1.004, or less than a half a cent above normal. It 
steadily declined during the war years, until it reached 
its lowest point, $.467, in 1919-1920. Simple justice 
demanded an increase in missionary salaries. Many a 
missionary had already drawn heavily upon slender 
savings. Others had cashed in life insurance policies, 
depriving their families of future protection. Still 
others went heavily in debt. Without this salary relief, 
unspeakable hardship to every missionary in service 
would surely have resulted. 

Soaring Prices Everywhere. The high cost of living 
affected every mission field of the Society. Not even 
the most remote station escaped its baneful influence. 
Writing from India in 1917, Dr. David Downie reported 
an almost unbearable increase in the cost of living. 
Prices of food, clothing, and practically every necessity 
of life had been raised fifty, seventy-five, and even a 
hundred per cent. ‘‘ This is very hard,’’ he said, ‘‘ on 
a people already wretchedly poor, and even the mis- 
sionaries find it difficult to make ends meet. All this 
has hampered our work.’’ For lack of funds to sup- 
port them, missionaries were forced to send away many 
school children from mission boarding-schools. The 
poorly paid staff of village preachers and teachers felt 
the strain very severely. Similar conditions were ex- 
perienced in Burma. Missionary H. W. Smith writing 
from Mandalay reported: 


The war has raised the cost of everything we require. This is 
true not only of things usually regarded as luxuries, such as sugar 
and tea and coffee, but also the very necessities of life, such as 
salt and rice and meat. 


[ 38 ] 


THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 


In Bengal-Orissa prices for practically every commodity 
used by missionaries rose from twenty-five to fifty per 
cent. In Belgian Congo, due largely to the cutting off 
of supplies from Europe and America, missionaries suf- 
fered perhaps more than on any other field. In Matadi 
flour sold at 25 cents a pound, sugar 80 cents a pound, 
condensed milk 30 cents a can, cheese 95 cents a pound, 
kerosene oil 48 cents a gallon, and butter $1.10 a pound. 
For missionaries in Africa the cost of living was higher 
than that experienced by people in America. Necessity 
is always the mother of invention, even in the heart of 
Africa, and so missionaries learned to utilize native 
products. Flour from manioe and plaintains was mixed 
with wheat flour for bread. They learned to eat African 
yams instead of European potatoes, as well as many 
other things grown in Belgian Congo. 

Conditions in Europe. Of course in Europe itself 
no living creature escaped the high cost of living. In 
Germany certain foodstuffs were unobtainable at any 
price. Baptist pastors and missionaries who survived 
this terrible period of suffering will never forget that 
final year of the war, when the whole nation subsisted 
on turnips, and thousands of innocent babies perished 
for lack of milk because of the rigorous allied blockade. 
Even in neutral countries Baptist progress was greatly 
hindered by the high cost of necessities. Thus in 1917 
Pastor J. A. Ohrn of Christiania (now Oslo) wrote that 
eges were eleven cents apiece; coal was not obtainable; 
factories were closed for lack of fuel; and churches were 
not allowed to be heated except on Sundays. Many 
Baptist churches had to part with their pastors, because 
of inability to pay their salaries. 


[ 39 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


Mission Building and Other Activities. Higher costs 
also affected all building operations. Lumber and other 
building supplies increased enormously in price, while 
the cost of labor in India and China rose as it did in 
America. Every new mission residence, school build- 
ing, church edifice that had to be erected and all neces- 
sary repairs involved far more expenditure than could 
have been foreseen. Before the war a missionary’s house 
could have been built for $4,000; it now cost $8,000 or 
more; a Science Building at Shanghai Baptist College 
that was to have cost $50,000, required $85,000 before 
it was completed. A gymnasium, the gift of the late 
Col. E. H. Haskell, cost nearly $30,000, whereas $15,000 
was the original estimate. Because of high prices, build- 
ings urgently required for the Belgian Congo Mission 
had to be postponed several years. Other activities, 
such as evangelistic touring, support of churches, main- 
tenance of hospitals, ete., all felt the pressure of mount- 
ing costs. Steamship fares doubled, so that it cost $700 
instead of $350 to transport a missionary from New 
York to India. Furthermore the salaries of native 
preachers and teachers had to be increased. 

An Impressive Total. The total of additional appro- 
priations required to maintain the missionary enterprise 
during this war period cannot accurately be computed. 
It can, however, be surmised from a study of total in- 
come and its purchasing power. In 1913-1914, total 
income of the Foreign Mission Society and the Woman’s 
Society was $1,122,265.12, while its purchasing power 
was $1,126,978.64; in 1918-1919, the total income was 
$1,515,312.62 but its purchasing power had been reduced 
to $770,233.40. The difference between total income and 


[ 40 ] 


THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 


its diminished purchasing power, amounting to $745,- | 
079.22, represents the price which the foreign-mission 
enterprise of American Baptists had to pay in 1918-1919, 
only one of the four years of war, as its share of the 
high cost of living brought on by the war. No phase of 
work escaped this relentless pressure. 

International Currency Exchange. One of the larg- 
est items of increased cost was the unfavorable currency 
exchange in several mission fields. Although the salary 
of a missionary is appropriated in American gold dol- 
lars, he must exchange the American draft into rupees 
in India, into yen in Japan, and into Chinese currency 
in China. In countries on a gold currency basis, like 
Japan or the Belgian Congo, this exchange is a simple 
operation with only slight variations, but in countries 
on a silver currency basis, like China and India, such 
exchange fluctuates with the rise and fall in the value 
of silver. During the war this became a serious problem. 
Previous to 1914 the value of the silver dollar in China 
was relatively stable, at about 47 cents gold. In the 
early days of the war it had sold for as low as 40 cents 
gold. Then it steadily rose until it attained a maximum 
value of $1.00 gold. During 1917 its average price 
ranged between 62.5 cents and 70 cents. The signifi- 
eance of these fluctuations will more clearly be ap- 
preciated by the following illustration. Suppose $100 
in gold is appropriated toward the salary of a missionary 
in China.- With the silver dollar in that country (com- 
monly known as the Mexican dollar) at the normal rate 
of 47 cents gold, this $100 would be equivalent to $218; 
at 62.5 cents it would yield only $160; at 75 cents its 
value would fall to $133. Since missionaries’ salaries, 


[ 41 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


at normal exchange, are calculated to provide only 
necessary living expenses, with rising exchange every 
missionary in China found his salary reduced one-fifth 
or even two-fifths. At the same time the cost of living 
was actually advaneing. Slowly yet relentlessly he was 
being crushed between the upper millstone of ascending 
exchange and the lower millstone of rising cost of living. 
To meet this emergency the two Boards guaranteed to 
each missionary in China the equivalent of two silver 
(Mexican) dollars for every gold dollar appropriated 
toward his salary. 

In India the silver rupee, normally worth approx- 
imately 33.3 cents, had increased in value to 35.7 cents 
in 1917. Through stabilization the British Government 
was able to prevent extreme fluctuations. Nevertheless 
it cost the two Foreign Mission Societies considerably 
more to pay salaries. Every $100 appropriated in 
American currency actually cost $109.96, or an increase 
of ten per cent. 

An Enormous Total. For the fiscal year 1918-1919 
the Treasurer reported the following additional appro- 
priations for exchange: 


Burma Mission 7 sioc. at Gen en) eee $22,794.56 
Assam: Mission’). 3/0. cirncie tots ae 8,818.85 | 
South. India’ Mission }.<4 0/0, 2 aoe 15,203.03 
Bengal-Orissa Mission ....0........08 3,849.67 
South: China’ Mission’ [1 2... 4,0). 30,108.00 
Hast China. Mission... 4./, cate eee 51,331.09 
West:China**Mission. j4;0: asa eee 20,206.83 

Po tal ss.20% 4 «4,95 Ges ee Re Maree $152,312.03 


THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 





For the next fiscal year the following were reported: 


ONEE BSE MeIVLISS LOU cay. tot caer et vielote erie syee ate ares $46,079.00 
PASS AIR IV SSION tata, as’. ¢ siccys eters tee ors, oe 17,542.00 
SOUCION UL MISSLOM oot. aiereee. ciett ba ne 44,725.07 
Bengal-Orissa Mission (2.04... 6 ccs «0's 10,147.00 
Bowtie COM. MISHION Sy geren cide cate a erehs ste 40,232.00 
ae GUAT MISSION OS, "croft, ae fe ste Sia ho te 100,440.86 
best Oslinas Massion-.6c . te geen fen tes 32,143.00 
SeTTIE IM ISSLON «oi oe tea ie petal oe ce aks wake 6,895.07 

POLS Titty shel siore 1: ea ete, $0 oR cb te $298,204.00 


This makes a total of $450,516.03. Think what that sum 
of money could have accomplished had it not been re- 
quired to meet the mounting cost of exchange. Under 
normal conditions it would have paid the entire budget 
of the Belgian Congo Mission for more than six years. 
It would have paid the salary of every missionary in 
active service for nearly three quarters of a year. It 
would have equipped and sent to the field nearly 150 
new missionary families and would have paid their 
salaries for one year. This huge total is simply one item 
which the foreign-mission enterprise of American Bap- 
tists was compelled to assume as its share in the financial 
cost of the war. 

At the Home Base. The task of promoting missionary 
interest and beneficence at home also felt the long arm 
of the war. To maintain interest in missions at a time 
when the world’s attention was focused on the war re- 
quired extraordinary efforts. Official statements issued 
by the Board emphasized the need of the missionary 
enterprise in this hour of world crisis. Early in the 
war Baptists were summoned 


[ 43 | 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





to redouble their efforts in order to prevent distressing retrench- 
ment. The call to sacrifice is urgent. In this hour when other 
peoples are giving their all for their kings and their flags, surely 
American Christians should sacrifice more for their Lord and 
Master. To meet this crisis there should be absolute abandon 
on our part as we plan to support the work from which others 
may find it necessary to retire while their own countries are 
being impoverished. 


‘After America had joined the Allies, the Boardesaids 


If we diminish our gift or our service to Christ’s Kingdom on 
the plea of the war and its needed ministries, we show that in 
such a time other calls are more imperative than his eall; that 
patriotism is more compelling than Christian loyalty, and democ- 
racy more worth preserving than Christianity. Over against the 
splendid sacrifices for country the church dare not place a timid 
or a niggardly gift on the altar of her Lord. 


Foreign Missions in Times of War. By its reference 
to ‘ the war and its needed ministries ’’ this statement 
recognized that the financial appeals for the relief of 
suffering Belgium, for the Liberty Loan campaigns, and 
on behalf of the multitude of causes identified with 
the war were competing with those of the established 
agencies of the Christian church. As already indicated, 
even the President of the United States had recognized 
the claims of foreign missions on the generosity of the 
American people during the period of the war. <Atten- 
tion was repeatedly called in missionary publicity to 
the experience of English missionary agencies during 
the early years of the war. The work of these societies 
had ‘‘ survived financially all the difficulties created in 
some fields by the war and all the dangers threatened 
by the war pressure at home.’’ In certain instances 
the great missionary societies had even surpassed 


[ 44 ] 


THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR - 


previous records. The Church Missionary Society of 
England reported an income of about £8,000 above that 
of a pre-war year. The London Missionary Society re- 
ceived £8,000 more in 1914-1915 than in 1913-1914. 
The Wesleyan Missionary Society reported an increase 
of nearly £8,000, besides paying an accumulated deficit © 
of £9,510. The Baptist Missionary Society closed its 
accounts in the second year of the war without a deficit. 

History Repeats Itself. What happened was in some 
ways a repetition of what had happened in the period of 
the wars against Napoleon, when most of the great evan- 
gelical missionary societies were founded. It was also 
recalled that great missionary agencies in the United 
States were born under similar conditions. Adoniram 
Judson sailed and the missionary enterprise of Northern 
Baptists began its work during the period following 
the war with England in 1812. In the south several 
of the leading missionary societies came into existence 
during and just after the Civil War. So the descendants 
of men who had had faith to start missionary societies in 
war times were called upon to keep the societies alive, 
efficient, and progressive, through the great World War. 
As Dr. Robert E. Speer said in his address at the North- 
ern Baptist Convention in Cleveland in 1917: 

To call in the foreign missionaries or to reduce the work they are 
doing, is to stultify our declaration that we believe in a world 
brotherhood, or that we would penetrate mankind with a spirit 
of universal good-will and friendship. Words can never make 
that real to the world. And if in this day we contract our acts 
no expansion of our speech will ever make good our betrayal. 
We are called by the very facts of the world before us now to 


enlarge the agencies and visible functionings of the incarnation 
of love in flesh and blood that goes out from us, to express love 


E [ 45 | 


THES SEGOND -CEINWOReg 





and kinship to the nations. We need the missionary enterprise 
today for these great purposes more than it has ever been needed 
in the history of the world before. 


The Five Year Program. At the Los Angeles Con- 
vention in 1915, the Foreign Mission Board, to avoid 
recurring indebtedness, proposed a reduction of $100,- 
000 in expenditures. Raising the deficit of the pre- 
ceding year, $182,000, had been a difficult task. A repe- 
tition was not desired. The proposal was to reduce 
expenditures to expected income. This meant keeping 
at home all missionaries on furlough, sending out no 
new missionaries, and cuts of eighteen per cent. on the 
fields. The Convention promptly refused to approve 
the reduction. With this background, and impressed 
with the terrible catastrophe of the war, a group of 
men met in a little hotel at midnight. After prolonged 
and earnest prayer the Five Year Program was born. 
Humanly speaking, it owed its genesis to the war. Its 
Opening sentences showed how the war was dominating 
the thoughts of men. 


This hour in human history is critical, challenging, decisive. No 
church or denomination can succeed if its message and spirit are 
not positive, aggressive, courageous, heroic. We have a sufficient 
message in the gospel of the kingdom, a sufficient dynamic in 
the Spirit of God. 


Its goals, challenging beyond anything attempted by 
Baptists heretofore, summoned Baptists to the follow- 
ing achievements: 


1. A million additions to our churches by baptism. 
2. A missionary force of five thousand men and women 
in America and in the non-Christian world. 


[ 46 | 


THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 


3. Two million dollars of endowment for the Ministers 
and Missionaries Benefit Board. 

4. Six million dollars for educational endowment and 
equipment at home and abroad. 

5. An annual income of $6,000,000 for missions and 
benevolences. 


Under the leadership of Dr. John M. Moore and later 
of Dr. P. H. J. Lerrigo this program was kept before 
the churches. 

The Vocabulary of War. Again the war showed how 
thoroughly it had been woven into the fabric of the 
nation’s life and thought. In promoting the program 
the war’s vocabulary was freely drawn upon. Baptists 
were urged to go ‘‘ over the top ’’ with their missionary 
apportionments. ‘‘ Mobilization Week’’ was widely 
proclaimed as a week of ‘‘ mobilizing ’’ Baptists in loyal 
support of their missionary enterprise. Missionary 
literature appeared in khaki-colored cover-paper. <A 
missionary ‘‘ service flag ’’ was proposed for churches 
having missionaries on the field, the idea borrowed from 
the war ‘‘ service flag ’’ displayed with pride in every 
home from which a soldier or sailor had gone forth. 
The Foreign Mission Society and the Woman’s Society 
united their respective illustrated year-books in a single 
publication, calling it ‘‘ Baptists in World Service.’’ 
Its front cover showed a red, white, and blue service 
flag with 723 stars, typifying 723 missionaries, men and 
women, in service. 

The Loyal Response of Baptist Laymen. For three 
years the Five Year Program was a unifying influence 
sorely needed at a time when the attention and energies 


[ 47 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





of the people were turned toward the war. In 1918, 
however, the mounting costs of everything required by 
humanity made it clear that unless income could be 
increased, the drastic retrenchment narrowly averted at 
the Los Angeles Convention would be inevitable. Rec- 
ognizing this emergency, the laymen of the denomina- 
tion came loyally to the rescue. On the invitation of 
Mr. Ambrose Swasey of Cleveland, and Mr. F. W. Ayer 
of New Jersey, a large company of laymen assembled in 
Chicago. Snow-bound for three days by a great bliz- 
zard, these laymen in prayer and earnest discussion 
launched a campaign to raise an extra million dollars 
that year for the needs of all Baptist missionary organi- 
zations. Having returned from his service in the prison 
camps in Russia, Dr. Fred P. Haggard was appointed 
Campaign Director. The entire sum was raised, and 
the two Foreign Mission Societies, as their share, re- 
ceived an additional $263,169. In view of this signal 
achievement, the laymen, now organized into the 
National Committee of Northern Baptist Laymen, were 
requested to assume charge of raising the entire mission- 
ary budget of $6,000,000 for the year 1918-1919. Again 
the war showed its influence. ‘‘ Christian Enlistment 
Week ’’ was set apart for November 17-24, 1918, to en- 
list every Baptist in definite Christian service. The fi- 
nancial campaign was called ‘‘ Victory Campaign,’’ its 
name suggested by the Victory Liberty Loan and the 
end of the war. The financial results of both campaigns 
were very gratifying, yet one of their greatest achieve- 
ments was the increased missionary interest awakened 
in large numbers of Baptist laymen. Had not the war 
precipitated a missionary crisis that challenged his in- 


[ 48 ] 


THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 


terest and awakened his loyal but slumbering response, 
many a Baptist layman would have continued his church- 
membership in smug complacency indifferent to the real 
needs of the Kingdom of Christ. 

The Memorable Visit of Dr. Ruben Saillens. No re- 
view of the war period would be complete without refer- 
ence to the visit to America in 1918 of the great French 
Baptist apostle, Dr. Ruben Saillens. Wherever he went 
large crowds filled the churches to hear his message. 
With matchless eloquence he told the story of the strug- 
gle of French Baptists, of the assistance of American 
Baptists through their Foreign Mission Society, and of 
their terrible sufferings brought on by the war. Through 
all his messages ran a deep current of concern that out 
of the war might come a revival of evangelical Chris- 
tianity in France. His address at the Northern Baptist 
Convention at Atlantic City, May 16, 1918, came as a 
climax to a day which no delegate present will ever 
forget. It was a memorable occasion. On the platform 
behind Doctor Saillens hung the great Baptist service 
flag showing 183,400 Baptist youths in the service of 
their country. After the audience had sung in English 
the first verse of ‘‘ The Marseillaise ’’ Doctor Saillens 
with superb voice sang it as a solo in French. Then 
Mr. George W. Coleman, President of the Convention, 
used as introduction the words of a French girl: 

There is a river in France so narrow that you can talk across it. 
Birds can fly over with one sweep of their wings, Great armies 
are on either bank, but they are as far apart as the stars in the 
sky, as right and wrong. 

There is a great ocean. It is so wide that sea-gulls cannot fly 


across it without rest. Upon either shore there are great na- 
tions; they are so close that their hearts touch. 


[ 49 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





‘¢T want Doctor Saillens,’’ said Mr. Coleman, ‘‘ to feel 
the heart-beat of America for France.’’ Then came an 
outburst of applause that ended in a mighty ovation, 
the people standing and cheering for France. The 
distinguished guest was left in no doubt as to his wel- 
come. The editor of Missions fittingly described the 
occasion as ‘‘ a great scene, one of a lifetime.’’ It was 
more than that. It was an unusual demonstration of 
crowd psychology, of the influence of war on patriotic 
fervor, and a crowd’s emotional reaction. 

The End of the War. In November, 1918, the For- 
eign Mission Board and the Woman’s Board held their 
important quarterly meeting in joint sessions at North- 
field, Mass. Over the telephone on November 7, in the 
midst of a busy afternoon session came the news that 
the war had ended. At once all business was set aside 
for a special service of praise and thanksgiving that the 
dawn of peace had come again on the earth. Of course 
this report was the false rumor which swept across the 
entire country, for the war did not end until four days 
later. Nevertheless, during these early November days, 
the two Boards were already considering the great prob- 
lems of reconstruction emerging above the missionary 
horizon. All the mission fields were carefully reviewed. 
Secretary J. C. Robbins, who had just returned from 
an extensive visit in India, presented an exhaustive 
report. The deplorable conditions in Europe were 
studied and the need of immediate relief work recog- 
nized. World foundations had been shaken. Nothing 
but the gospel of Christ could serve as an enduring 
basis for a new era of peace and a new brotherhood 
which the world so desperately needed. 


[ 50 | 


On 


10. 


THE LONG ARM OF THE WAR 


Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 


. Outline the history of the Baptist movement in 


Europe. 


. Why has Europe never been regarded as a foreign- 


mission field in the sense that this term is ap- 
plicable to the non-Christian world ? 


. In what ways did the effects of the war on Baptist 


work in France differ from the effects on Baptist 
work in Germany ? 


. Do war and other national calamities bring on a 


genuine revival in religion? Why? 


. Why have war periods in past history resulted in an 


impetus to missionary effort and a stimulus to 
missionary giving? 


. Was the missionary interest and enthusiasm in your 


church greater during the period of the war than 
itisnow? Why? 


. How did the high cost of living brought on by the 


war affect the Baptist Foreign Mission enter- 
prise ? 


. Discuss the significance of the Five Year Program 


in relation to the missionary interests of the de- 
nomination today. 


. How would you justify Dr. R. E. Speer’s statement 


that “‘ We need the missionary enterprise today 
for these great purposes more than it has ever 
_ been needed in the history of the world ’’? 


What attitude should be taken by Christianity in 


general and by the missionary enterprise in 
particular in the event of another war? 


| 51 | 


III 
IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 


Some years before the war Rudyard Kipling wrote his 
famous poem with its familiar line, ‘‘ The captains and 
the kings depart.’’ And they did. From the thrones of 
Europe, kings had departed never to return. New gov- 
ernments, with inexperienced mariners, found it a peril- 
ous task to guide their ships of state through the troubled 
waters of this period. On the ocean a storm may be of 
short duration, but the sea, long after the storm has 
passed, continues to rise in heaving majesty and buffet 
the ship caught in its turbulent expanse. On land a 
storm always leaves destruction in its wake. 

A World in Turmoil. Colossal armies on the battle- 
fields of Europe began to demobilize. Four continents 
had to reabsorb millions of men into the peace-time pur- 
suits of industry. An era of inflation, of wild and reck- 
less extravagance spread across the earth, only to be 
followed by a period of economic depression in America 
and of unspeakable poverty in Europe. Vast social 
changes took place. Lands like India and China, before 
the war slumbering for centuries in characteristic 
Oriental complacency, suddenly found themselves awak- 
ening to a new national consciousness. Restive and re- 
sentful under the domineering influence of the white 
man they began to challenge his false claim to racial 
superiority. Europe in abject misery; India in polit- 
ical upheaval; China in the throes of civil war; Japan 


[ 52 ] 


IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 


in financial straits and later stricken by an overwhelm- 
ing disaster; the Philippines demanding independence ; 
Africa looming large as a continent of vast natural re- 
sources to be exploited by the white man—this was the 
picture which the world presented during the period of 
reconstruction following the war. The historian of the 
future will some day properly assign the ultimate respon- 
sibility for this world turmoil and the failure of human 
leadership. Had it not been for a sublime faith in the 
ultimate triumph of good and a realization that only in 
the spiritual renewal of mankind could the world escape 
future catalelysms, those early years after the war would 
have been years of hopeless despair. 

Reconstruction in the Non-Christian World. In com- 
mon with other organizations, the foreign-mission en- 
terprise of American Baptists was immediately faced 
with the task of missionary reconstruction. In the fields 
of the non-Christian world this task assumed various 
forms. The high cost of doing missionary work brought 
on by the war showed no appreciable decline, and the 
two Boards had to face the necessity of planning all 
their future activities on a permanently higher level of 
costs. Of pressing urgency was the depletion of the 
missionary staff, and plans had to be made immediately 
to send necessary reenforcements. In India the rising 
national consciousness, and in China the turmoil and 
civil warfare, and later the anti-foreign agitation so 
prevalent during this period, presented grave and deli- 
cate problems. While the missionary enterprise must 
always ally itself with the forces of law and order, it 
must also at all times be ready to sympathize with the 
people in every legitimate and worthy aspiration. 


[ 53 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


New Missionary Objectives. What was of still more 
potent significance was the growing conviction that for- 
eign missions were far more broad and sweeping in 
their scope than had been recognized before the war. 
The salvation of the individual by faith in Christ 
through the preaching of his gospel, the relief of human 
suffering through medical missions, the training of 
Christian leaders through schools and colleges—these are 
still three major objectives of missions. Nevertheless 
out of the war emerged other objectives, big, challeng- 
ing, difficult of accomplishment. In their broad world 
aspects, the industrial strife intensified by new economic 
rivalries, the intellectual unrest and the social turmoil 
accentuated by the war, the international jealousies left 
as a heritage of the great conflict, and the towering 
menace of race prejudice, came to be seen as real mis- 
sionary problems. In discussing the religious outlook 
following the war, Dr. Robert E. Speer said: 


The new internationalism has brought to the foreign missionary 
enterprise of the church an enlarged significance and a greater 
urgency. It has become clear that we cannot Christianize inter- 
nationalism unless we internationalize Christianity. And the 
foreign missionary task is the one great movement that clearly 
rests upon the conception of the brotherhood of all men every- 
where. It has been the most far-reaching international agency 
in the world up to the present day. 


Thus the two Foreign Mission Societies were faced with 
problems in reconstruction, problems that in some ways 
were far more complex than those presented during the 
war. As Dr. John R. Mott said at the Student Volunteer 
Convention in Indianapolis, ‘‘ Christianity is headed for 
the most difficult fifteen years it has ever known,’’ 


[ 54 ] 


IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 


Missionary Reconstruction in Europe. On_ the 
Kuropean fields the task of reconstruction manifested 
itself also in different phases. One was the necessity 
of material reconstruction, where property in the war 
zones had been damaged or destroyed. A second was 
the need of relief, not only for Baptist pastors, their 
families, and the membership of their churches, but 
also to thousands of others outside the Baptist fold. 
From the beginning it was recognized that relief-work 
should be done in the spirit of the Master, irrespective 
of any racial, political, or religious affiliations. A third 
phase was the delicate problem of reestablishing friend- 
ship and brotherhood among Baptist groups, who, as 
citizens of the opposing nations, for more than four years 
had been compelled to be enemies. The fourth phase 
in this task appeared in the new opportunity for evan- 
gelical Christianity. The Peace Treaty had carved new 
lands out of the old map of Europe. Democracy and 
self-determination were the shibboleths of the new day. 
Church and State were separated. Amid these new con- 
ditions the basic principles of Baptists with their 
emphasis on soul liberty and ‘‘ full freedom in religious 
concernments ’’ found a rich soil in which to grow. 
Finally there was the problem of protecting Baptists in 
countries where they constituted feeble religious minor- 
ities in the population, where State officials, still under 
the domination of the established Church, were unwill- 
ing to grant to these religious minorities all the priv- 
ileges of full religious freedom. , 

Visit of Secretary Franklin to France. The first step 
in Baptist reconstruction in Europe was the visit of 
Secretary J. H. Franklin to France. Sailing from New 


[ 55 | 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


York March 8, 1919, he arrived in Paris while the Peace 
Conference was still in session. Six weeks were spent 
in France and Belgium, where he investigated conditions 
in the vast devastated areas. He was able to visit every 
place where Baptist church buildings had been damaged 
or destroyed. Full of pathos were his vivid descriptions 
of the desolation and ruin that now characterized the 
landscape, and the discarded paraphernalia of war that 
bordered every road. Concerning his visit to Chauny 
he wrote: 

All was still as death. No person was in sight besides our party. 
It is springtime, and I have walked through forests and over the 


fields. I have not heard a bird chirp all day. In the midst of 
these ghastly ruins the absolute silence becomes oppressive. 


Ineluded in his itinerary were visits to the old Huguenot 
country, where he addressed large congregations; to 
Alsace, where he was hospitably received even though 
the population had so recently been a part of Germany ; 
and to the American battle-fields. His visit ended with 
several conferences with French Baptists concerning 
plans for reconstruction. | 

Program of Reconstruction. The program of recon- 
struction proposed immediate financial relief for French 
Baptist pastors. Families in their churches whose 
fathers had been killed or hopelessly crippled by the 
war, were also to be aided. Thousands of war orphans, 
now dependent upon Christian charity for existence, 
were to be supported. As Doctor Franklin said: 

The first needs are of a very practical character. The hour calls 
for such service as that suggested by the Master when he declared, 


‘* Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even 
these least, ye did it unto me.’’ It is a moment for service of 


[ 56 | 


IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 





the most disinterested character, regardless of the race or creed 
of the beneficiary. It is not a moment for propaganda as such. 
A consoling gospel should be preached to a suffering people, and 
with it should go an expression of practical Christianity. 


In several ruined towns, huts or temporary ‘‘ foyers,’’ 
following the plan successfully worked by the Y. M. 
C. A., with places for worship, for shelter, for reading 
and social rooms, ete., were to be built. Lastly, de- 
stroyed or damaged churches were to be repaired or 
entirely rebuilt on the original sites or elsewhere, de- 
pending on the loeation of new villages. With grateful 
hearts French Baptists cherish the memory of this visit. 
They said: ‘‘ We thank God for having sent you. We 
thank you for having brought us the sympathy of the 
Foreign Mission Society and for your personal kind- 
ness.”’ The French Government also gratefully remem- 
bered this visit and the relief ministry that followed. 
On the occasion of the visit of Gen. Robert Neville to 
the United States in 1920, the General conferred on 
Secretary Franklin the distinguished honor of Chevalier 
de l’Ordre National de la Legion d’Honneur. 

A Providential Discovery. It was at once realized 
that a resident director of relief in France was indis- 
pensable to the carrying out of this program. For- 
tunately a man was immediately available. When needs 
arise and emergencies appear, God always has an in- 
dividual in readiness to meet them. So Rev. Oliva 
Brouillette, the esteemed pastor of the French Baptist 
Church in Salem, Mass., proved to be a providential 
discovery. He had himself only recently returned from 
France where he had served as a Y. M. C. A. Secretary 
among the French soldiers. A native of France, he was 


[ 97 J 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





now an American citizen. With his experience in foyer 
work during the war, together with his genial person- 
ality and fine Christian spirit, he was able to serve as 
a valuable connecting link between the Foreign Mission 
Society and the Baptists of France. Mr. Brouillette 
sailed in the summer of 1919 and immediately took 
charge of this helpful ministry to a scattered and dis- 
couraged people. The need was urgent. Already fam- 
ilies were returning to the debris and heaps of ruins 
where once their home towns had stood. They were 
building for themselves temporary shacks, using the 
rusty corrugated iron from dugouts and such boards 
as the artillery had not shattered into kindling wood. 
Relief-Work in France. With the approval of the 
French Government, Mr. Brouillette erected half a dozen 
foyers or social centers in as many devastated communi- 
ties where Baptist churches had existed before the war. 
From these foyers supplies of clothing and food were 
made available. The buildings served also for worship 
and for the reorganization of church life. Here desti- 
tute families, widows with their orphan children, re- 
ceived modest weekly grants of relief funds until they 
could again become self-supporting. The pitiful salaries 
of Baptist pastors were adequately supplemented. In 
other villages church buildings not altogether destroyed 
were repaired. Text-books and maps were provided for 
schools. Hundreds of peasants, endeavoring to culti- 
vate their devastated lands, were furnished with farming 
implements. Hach summer successful vacation Bible 
schools similar to those in America were conducted. All 
this relief was administered for four years without re- 
ligious or sectarian discrimination. Yet through it all 


[ 98 | 


IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 





Mr. Brouillette had many opportunities for preaching 
the gospel which he utilized to the utmost. 

For the Children of France. More than a thousand 
war orphans were supported. Hach Christmas five thou- 
sand children were given a Christmas celebration with 
gifts such as every normal child has a right to desire. 
Thus Christmas resumed its proper place in the life of 
childhood instead of degenerating into a cheerless day 
in the calendar of a drab and dreary winter. Tender 
and profound was the gratitude expressed by these 
children. Mr. Brouillette has in his possession today 
two hundred or more unsolicited letters from children 
who were the recipients of this helpful ministry. Two 
such letters as samples are reproduced. On the eve of 


his return to America he received the following : 


Cher Monsieur et ami devous 
a la France: 

Au moment de votre depart 
je viens me joindre a mes com- 
pagnes pour vous offrir mes 
sinceres remerciements et mes 
voeux de bonheur que je forme 
pour vous et votre famille pour 
votre devouement inlassable a 
soulager les familles d’orphe- 
lins. Que notre France soit 
toujours reconnaissante pour 
tous les bienfaits de nos amis 
Americains. Que cette belle 
oeuvre de charite soit connue 
de toutes les nations et leur 
donne de meilleurs sentiments 
pour nous amener a une vie 
nouvelle de fraternité. 

PAULETTE LIETARD. 


Dear Sir and devoted friend of 
France: 

On the eve of your leaving 
I join my companions in offer- 
ing you my sincere thanks and 
wishes of happiness for your- 
self and family for your untir- 
ing devotion and kindness in 
helping orphan families. May 
our France ever be grateful for 
the kindnesses of our American 
friends. May that good work 
of charity be known to all na- 
tions and give them _ better 
sentiments to bring us to a new 
life of brotherly love. 

PAULETTE LIETARD. 


THE SECOND CENTURY: 


At the farewell reception tendered Mr. Brouillette at 
Bruay fifty war orphans were present. One of the fea- 
tures of the program was the presentation of a silk 
French flag and the reading of the following letter by 


a twelve-year-old girl: 


Au moment ou vous allez nous 
quitter pour rentrer dans votre 
chere famille et dans votre 
noble pays permettez aux 
orphelins et orphelines de 
guerre de Bruay de vous tem- 
oigner toute leur reconnais- 
sance pour tout le bien que 
vous leur avez fait et pour 
l’affection que vous leur avez 
temoigné en leur faisant con- 
naitre l1’Evangile. Veuillez ac- 
cepter notre drapeau national 
en souvenir de notre amour. 
Permettez que je vous embrasse 


At the time where you are 
about to leave us to go back 
to your dear family and to 
your noble country allow the 
war orphans of Bruay to ex- 
press their gratitude for all the 
good you have done to them 
and for the affection you have 
shown in making the Bible 
known to them. Please accept 
our national flag in token of 
our love. Allow me to kiss you 
in the name of all my young 
comrades. 

ELISE Porrez. 


au nom de tous mes jeunes 
comrades. ELISE POTTEZ. 


Thus thousands of children and their widowed mothers 
will always remember Mr. Brouillette and the happiness 
that he brought them. Nor will the occasional American 
Baptist visitor, who toured this area during the years 
following the war, forget the shouts of Vive l’Amerique 
with which these children of men who died for France 
greeted him as he tarried long enough in the wake of 
the storm to observe at close hand this worthy ministry 
of the Foreign Mission Society. 

Reestablishing Contacts With European Baptists. 
The long arm of the war had broken many contacts with 
Baptists in Europe. In the task of reestablishing them 


[ 60 ] 


IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 





the denomination witnessed an interesting development 
in cooperation between two great missionary organiza- 
tions. Five missionaries among foreign-speaking peo- 
ples in America, under appointment by The American 
Baptist Home Mission Society, were sent to Hurope, 
four of them at the expense of that Society, to cooperate 
in investigating conditions. Rev. V. Kralicek went to 
Czechoslovakia, where he brought encouragement to 
Baptist churches and distributed relief funds. Rev. 
Oliva Brouillette was also an appointee of the Home 
Mission Society. Rev. K. W. Strzeleec was sent to Po- 
land, Rev. C. R. Igrisan to Roumania, and Rev. Stephen 
Orosz to Hungary. After completing his temporary 
Service and returning to the United States, Mr. Strzelec 
went back to Poland as the Foreign Society’s relief 
agent, remaining for more than four years, during which 
he distributed relief funds, clothing, and other supplies, 
and aided the Baptists of Poland in the reestablishment 
of their work. At one time there were 400 places in 
Poland where relief funds were being distributed. 
Service of Dr. Charles A. Brooks. Another evidence 
of this spirit of cooperation was the loaning of one of 
the Home Mission Society’s executive staff, Dr. Charles 
A. Brooks. Under appointment as European Commis- 
sioner of the Foreign Mission Society, he sailed for 
Europe in the summer of 1919, and spent an entire 
year in an extensive study of conditions, especially in 
those remote regions from which had come only vague 
rumors concerning the immeasurable wretchedness of 
the people as the result of the war. He was charged 
with two distinct tasks. One was the reestablishment 
of contacts with the Baptist fellowship of Europe. The 


F [ 61 ] 


THE SECOND’ CENTURY 





other, in company with Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke, of 
England, was the making of a survey of conditions on 
which later to base an adequate program of relief. After 
making his headquarters in Switzerland, he traveled 
across the continent of Europe. Tiverywhere it was a 
journey in the wake of a terrific storm. Three visits 
were made to Czechoslovakia, two to Germany, three to 
Poland, with extended single visits to Austria, Hungary, 
Roumania, Finland, and the three Baltic States that 
had been carved out of Russia. Two months were spent 
with Doctor Rushbrooke in the final survey. These two 
ambassadors of denominational good-will, one from the 
Baptists of England and the other from the Baptists of 
the United States, had many thrilling and wearying 
experiences. The vexatious passport regulations, the 
annoying customs inspections, the demoralized railroad 
schedules and the resulting dense ignorance of railway 
officials, together with the difficulty of obtaining palat- 
able and nourishing food, often proved a great strain. 
There were times when it seemed hopeless to include so 
vast a survey in so limited a time. Heart-breaking were 
the scenes of misery among the people which they had 
to witness as they covered their extensive itinerary. At 
many critical moments a letter from Lloyd George, fur- 
nished through his secretary, and stating that he was 
interested in the mission of these two representatives, 
proved an open sesame. 

Dr. Jacob Heinrichs Visits Alsace Lorraine. One 
other phase of this reestablishment of contacts was the 
helpful and timely visit of Rev. Jacob Heinrichs, D. D., 
to Alsace and Lorraine. While in France, Secretary 
Franklin had received numerous requests from French 


[ 62 ] 


IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 


Baptists that the Board send one of its most trusted 
German-speaking missionaries for special service among 
the Baptist churches in Alsace and Lorraine. Baptists 
in this section reacquired by France were in a delicate 
situation. They spoke the German language but were 
now under the sovereignty of France. The work of 
Doctor Heinrichs was highly appreciated. Indeed the 
congregations deeply regretted that he was unable to 
reside permanently in their midst and continue his help- 
ful counsel during the days of readjustment. Twice 
he crossed the Rhine and was the first representative 
of the Foreign Mission Society to reconvey greetings of 
American Baptists to the Baptists of Germany. 

A Memorable Baptist Conference in London. ‘The 
extensive survey made by Dr. C. A. Brooks and Dr. J. 
H. Rushbrooke was completed in time for a formal re- 
port to the Baptist Conference in London in July, 1920. 
Never before in Baptist history had there been a meet- 
ing like this. It is difficult for Americans, even with 
free use of the imagination, to picture that assemblage 
and its dramatic incidents. Around the conference table 
sat delegates from various nations. Only a short time 
before they had been the most bitter enemies engaged 
in an orgy of hate, and in mortal combat. What dele- 
gate will forget that moment of silence that fell on the 
conference when the representatives from Germany 
were introduced and in their brief remarks referred 
to their land as ‘‘ a broken country—outwardly and in- 
wardly ’’? What a dramatic moment that was when 
these delegates from Germany shook hands with the 
delegates from France and thereby indicated that Chris- 
tian brotherhood had survived its great disintegrating 


[ 63 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 

shock. What a demonstration that was of the fact that 
in the spirit of Christ chords of fellowship, that had 
been strained almost to the breaking-point but not actu- 
ally broken, could vibrate once more. Here men rose 
above former political animosities. Here misunder- 
standings once more gave way to fraternity. Much of 
the success of this historic meeting was due to the wise 
guidance and tactful leadership of the chairman, the 
venerable Dr. John Clifford, then in his 84th year of 
age. This conference was attended by representatives 
from the Northern and Southern Conventions in the 
United States, from the Canadian Baptists and from all 
the countries of Europe where there are Baptists, ex- 
eept Portugal, Bulgaria, and Roumania. After hearing 
the report of the European survey the conference spent 
five days in earnest discussion. 

Three Important Actions. Of far-reaching signifi- 
cance to the entire Baptist movement in Europe were 
the three important actions taken. One was a program 
of relief work to extend over a period of three years. 
Northern and Southern Baptists in the United States 
were asked to contribute one million dollars in eash as 
well as quantities of clothing and other supplies for this 
worthy effort. One session of the conference had been 
devoted to hearing from representatives of lands then 
already in the grip of famine and distress. Although 
general relief agencies with their ministry of feeding 
and healing, like the Red Cross, the American Relief 
Administration, and others, were already in the field, 
from many sections had come reports that Baptists, 
being religious minorities, were being overlooked. In 
many cases distribution of relief supplies of necessity 


[ 64 ] 











A Pile of Bundles and Packages at the Warehouse Awaiting Assort- 
ment and Baling for Shipment on the “Ship of Fellowship ” 





Rey. O. Brouillette and a Group of War Orphans Supported by 
American Baptists in France After the War 








IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 


was left in charge of people who were prejudicially 
affiliated with the established church of their communi- 
ties. A Baptist relief program was therefore imperative. 
A second action was the assignment of responsibility for 
assisting European Baptists in the conduct of their 
work. To the Foreign Mission Society was assigned re- 
sponsibility for work in France, Belgium, Czechoslo- 
vakia, Poland, Latvia, Lithuania, Esthonia, Norway, 
Denmark, and Russia. In some of these responsibility 
is Shared with the Baptists of Great Britain and in 
others with the German Baptists in the United States. 
Other fields in Europe were assigned to the Southern 
Baptists and to English Baptists for similar cooperation. 
Commissioner J. H. Rushbrooke. The third action 
of far-reaching importance was the appointment of Dr. 
J. H. Rushbrooke as Baptist Commissioner for Europe. 
New conditions always create new tasks. Out of the war 
emerged this new type of denominational service. The 
new Office of Baptist Commissioner for Europe found 
in Doctor Rushbrooke a man admirably fitted for its 
many responsibilities. Never had there been placed upon 
the shoulders of an individual Baptist heavier burdens 
or more delicate tasks than those which Doctor Rush- 
brooke has so successfully borne since his appointment 
to this office. 
_ An Arduous Task. He had first of all to supervise 
the great program of relief which American and English 
Baptists carried through with such generous and en- 
thusiastie cooperation. He had also to act as adviser 
in the reorganization of Baptist work in Europe. Many 
a decision by the Foreign Mission Boards in New York, 
Richmond, Toronto, and London concerning work on 


[ 65 | 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


some remote European field depended solely on the ad- 
vice, after exhaustive investigation, of Doctor Rush- 
brooke. Of far more delicacy was his task in negotiating 
with certain governments of Europe concerning the 
status of Baptists and the full religious freedom to 
which they were entitled. Violent opposition at times 
broke out in Poland, where Catholic mobs would dis- 
perse Baptist meetings and assault Baptist missionaries. 
In Russia the Soviet Government imposed restrictions 
on the evangelistic propaganda of Baptists. In Rou- 
mania the bitter persecutions to which Baptists were 
subjected seemed like those of the Spanish Inquisition 
or of the early Christian centuries when the martyrs 
died for their faith. Here preachers were scourged 
and imprisoned; church-members were beaten; in some 
cases Baptist women were subjected to most inhuman 
treatment ; meeting-houses were closed; musical instru- 
ments used by their choir leaders were broken, and 
Bibles destroyed. Many of the petty annoyances, as 
well as the severe persecutions, were never reported by 
these devoted Baptists, who suffered them in silence, tak- 
ing comfort in the fact that they were having fellow- 
ship with the sufferings of their Master. It was not 
until 1925, after several visits to Bucharest and after 
numerous formal protests had been filed with the Min- 
ister of Cultus, that certain regulations were revoked 
and absolute freedom was assured. 

A Sacrificial Service. The performance of his ‘task 
involved for Doctor Rushbrooke considerable personal 
sacrifice. Heroically he and his family endured the 
long and frequent absences from home. Long and re- 
peated journeys had to be made to remote and out of 


[ 66 ] 


IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 





the way places. Days and nights were spent in crowded 
railway trains and in uncomfortable and often unclean 
hotels. Protracted diplomatic conversations were neces- 
sary with various government officials. Through it all 
he exhibited a Christian spirit, a wholesome sympathy, 
a forbearing patience, a constant readiness to understand 
and an abundance of common sense that commended 
him to all with whom he came in contact. The formal 
resolutions of appreciation adopted by organizations and 
the informal assurances of gratitude voiced by individ- 
uals only inadequately express the high regard in which 
he has been held everywhere as he went about his task. 
Here was an outstanding illustration of the right man 
in the right place. 

Relieving the Misery of Europe. In the opinion of 
_ Doctor Rushbrooke, the Baptist relief program was ‘‘ the 
greatest united effort our denomination has ever under- 
taken.’’ Fifteen countries in Europe—Finland, Ks- 
thonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Russia, Poland, Roumania, 
Bulgaria, Jugoslavia, Hungary, Austria, Germany, 
Czechoslovakia, Italy, and France—were beneficiaries 
in this mighty relief effort. English Baptists, Swedish 
Baptists, Canadian Baptists, and Northern, Southern, 
and German Baptists in the United States through 
_their Foreign Mission Boards cooperated. In these coun- 
tries, although distribution was almost invariably made . 
through Baptist organizations, assistance was not limited 
to Baptists. Politics, race, and creed were disregarded 
in this superb effort in disinterested service. In ten 
countries relief committees were created. These not 
only assisted their fellow Baptists but engaged in a 
relief ministry that went beyond all denominational 


[ 67 | 


THE SECONDcCGEN TORY 


boundary-lines. Nearly a million dollars in cash was 
contributed, of which half came through the Foreign 
Society. These gifts were supplemented by contribu- 
tions of clothing and other supplies to the value of hun- 
dreds of thousands of dollars more. 

The Russian Famine. This relief effort was especially 
notable in Russia. Here the terrible famine of 1920- 
1921, due to the prolonged drought in the Volga Valley, 
produced appalling, indeed incredible, conditions. Two- 
thirds of the entire population were on famine rations. 
According to an estimate by Dr. Fridtjof Nansen, more 
than four million people died from starvation. Nearly 
eleven million people were fed every day for almost a 
year by the American Relief Administration directed by 
the amazing genius of Herbert Hoover. It was the 
greatest single exhibition of disinterested charity the 
world has ever seen. Sir Phillip Gibbs paid a fitting 
tribute to the work of this organization when he said: 


It established feeding centers and kitchens in the most neces- 
sitous cities and areas. It measured millions of children by a rough- 
and-ready system which showed the standard of undernourish- 
ment and vital debility. It rushed food out to the innocent vic- 
tims of war’s cruelty, and helped, prodigiously, to save the world’s 
childhood, without distinction of race, religion, or polities. It 
was a divine work, inspired by God’s love, after four years of 
hate and horror. 


The Baptist relief program under Doctor Rushbrooke’s 
direction cooperated heartily with this service of mercy, 
furnishing vast quantities of clothing as well as thou- 
sands of dollars for famine relief in Russia. The entire 
Melitopol district in Southern Russia was assigned to- 
Baptists for famine relief. Here thousands of people 


| 68 | 


IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 


are alive today who but for Baptist relief would miser- 
ably have perished in the famine. The Soviet Govern- 
ment officially thanked Doctor Rushbrooke for this life- 
saving ministry. 

The Ship of Fellowship. American Baptists will long 
remember the ‘‘ Ship of Fellowship ’’ and its unique 
achievement in relief-work. In accordance with the 
suggestion of Secretary Franklin, Baptists were asked 
to fill a ship with clothing and relief supplies for dis- 
tribution among the destitute people of Europe during 
the terrible winter of 1921. After a publicity campaign, 
featuring the slogan ‘‘ Fill a ship in Fellowship,’’ in- 
vented by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, the churches re- 
sponded nobly and generously. A warehouse was rented, 
and Mr. V. G. Krause, a missionary at home on fur- 
lough from Bengal-Orissa, supervised the assembling 
and packing of the supplies. During five weeks, more 
than 12,000 bales and bundles were received from more 
than 4,000 Baptist churches. Several railroads fur- 
nished free transportation over their lines. The total 
shipment included several hundred thousand garments 
for men, women, and children, thousands of pairs of 
shoes, thousands of blankets, huge quantities of soap, 
and 40 barrels of toys. The author was commissioned by 
the Board to accompany the shipment, and in coopera- 
tion with the American Relief Administration and with 
local relief committees in Europe to arrange for its dis- 
tribution. Nine countries—Russia, Esthonia, Latvia, 
Lithuania, Poland, Germany, Austria, Czechoslovakia, 
and France—were the recipients of these relief supplies 
from American Baptists. Credentials furnished by 
Mr. Hoover’s organization greatly facilitated the neces- 


[ 69 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


sary negotiations with European governments, and the 
task of distribution. Everywhere the author was most 
cordially received. Profound and pathetic were the 
expressions of gratitude extended through him to the 
constituency at home for these relief gifts. 

Another Achievement in Disinterested Service. Once 
more the unsectarian feature of Baptist relief-work re- 
ceived emphasis, for this also included all who had need 
of help, irrespective of politics, race, or creed. This 
created a favorable impression everywhere. On the ar- 
rival of the ship in the city of Libau, for example, a 


creat mass-meeting was held. It was the first inter- 


denominational meeting of its kind in the history of the 
city. More than five thousand people crowded into an 
unheated Lutheran Church, although zero temperature 
prevailed outside, and sat and stocd for two hours while 
Lutheran and Baptist ministers conducted an inter- 
denominational community service. The impression 
ereated among the Lutherans when a dozen bales of 
clothing were delivered to the Lutheran pastor for dis- 
tribution among the poor, can easily be imagined.” 
Glimpses of Poverty. Did the people of Europe need 
these relief supplies? Brief glimpses of conditions will 
answer the question. Scores of women could be seen 
walking the icy streets, their feet encased in home- 
made moccasins of rags because shoes were unobtainable 
at any price. The author counted as many as twenty- 
seven patches on the overcoat of the droshky driver who 
took him from the railroad station to an unheated hotel. 
Even in good hotels heat was scarce and hot water avail- 
able only once a week. In one district hundreds of 
families, many of them Baptists, were living in caves 


[ 70 | 


SE eT p 


IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 





and underground hovels. Their clothing consisted of 
rags as filthy as their hovels. Their homes and personal 
belongings had been destroyed by the Russian artillery. 
In a tenement house a family with three little children 
were found in a single room. There was no fire in the 
stove, and they had not sufficient clothing in which to 
play outdoors. They spent most of their time in bed 
to keep warm. In a port city a thinly clad boy of six- 
teen applied to the author for employment in unloading 
the supplies. With father killed in the war, with 
mother an invalid and with his only sister a cripple for 
life, the entire family was dependent on him for sup- 
port. For weeks they and multitudes of other families 
in dire poverty had lived on a diet of frozen potatoes. 
Invited occasionally to homes for meals, the author noted 
with heaviness of heart the single ounce or two of sugar 
or coffee that came from some secret cupboard recess. 
It had been stored away for just such an occasion so 
that characteristic European hospitality, in spite of pov- 
erty conditions, might be spared the humiliation of offer- 
ing substitutes to a guest. On the floors of the railway 
stations men and women in rags and nondescript gar- 
ments would sleep, waiting for midnight trains to take 
them to places where they imagined conditions might be 
better. ‘To prevent any of the relief supplies being 
looted while in transit, for under conditions of fearful 
poverty men become desperate, a guard of men armed 
with rifles accompanied the shipment on the freight 
train from the wharf to interior distributing centers. 

Everything Utilized. Yet withal there were many 
incidents of human interest in the distribution. A con- 
signment of women’s shoes with high heels and pointed 


[71 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


toes would not fit the feet of the women in a country 
village. The local cobbler remodeled the shoes and made 
them fit the children. A Baptist preacher in another 
village had had his baptismal robe stolen by Bolsheviks. 
In the bales that reached his village was a huge black 
tablecloth from some unknown church in America. The 
women of the church transformed it into a new bap- 
tismal robe. In another city a municipal bath-house 
had soap consisting only of clay and sawdust molded 
into cakes. <A barrel full of good American Ivory Soap 
was left there. Its contents were shaved into chips and 
then liquefied. For months the children had their weekly 
cleansing baths. 

What Was Accomplished. What was achieved by this 
relief ministry? Although only a small part of the 
staggering need throughout Europe could be met, a 
large amount of good was nevertheless accomplished. 
A substantial contribution was made toward the allevia- 
tion of human woe. Christian fellowship demonstrated 
that it could survive the shattering effects of a world 
war. Christian brotherhood showed that it could cross 
all racial, political, and religious boundary-lines. Thou- 
sands of families were furnished clothing, shoes, and 
soap. Hven as late as three years after, when the author 
was visiting Hamburg, he chanced to meet a group of 
Sunday-school pupils, one of whom was wearing a gar- 
ment that had come on the Ship of Fellowship. For 
multitudes of children the gifts of toys brought a Christ- 
mas cheer that would otherwise have been impossible. 
The cause of Baptists in Europe was strengthened and 
encouraged by this exhibition of sympathy from Amer- 
ica. Many had begun to feel that the new world which 


[ 72 ] 


IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 





they expected after the war, would never come; this 
relief. effort showed that it was actually on the way. 
Above all, the entire project was a demonstration of the 
teaching of the Master when he said, ‘‘ Inasmuch as 
ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these 
least, ye did it unto me.”’ 

Relief for Germany. During the year following this 
relief achievement, conditions in Europe gradually im- 
proved. In Germany, however, because of the financial 
debacle whereby the mark steadily declined in value 
until just before its complete collapse in 1924, a single 
American dollar would purchase 3,000,000,000,000 
marks, the poverty of the people and the shortage of 
clothing became most acute. To meet the need relief 
erants of money were continued to pastors and _ insti- 
tutions like orphan asylums, and small shipments of 
clothing were also forwarded. 

Appointment of Dr. W. O. Lewis. In the meantime 
the Foreign Mission Society, in order to promote Bap- 
tist progress in Europe, had appointed as its special 
representative Dr. W. O. Lewis, formerly of William 
Jewell College in Missouri. He had recently returned 
from service as chaplain in the American Expeditionary 
Forees and in the American Army of Occupation in 
Germany. The wise expenditure of funds for mission- 
ary work in Europe and the maintenance of relation- 
ships with struggling churches, with associations and 
conferences, required a personal connecting link with 
the Society. Again a man unexpectedly and provi- 
dentially appeared on the scene in time to meet a great 
emergency. In September soon after he had made his 
headquarters in Paris, Doctor Lewis was sent to Russia. 


[ 73 ] 


THESE. GOND sCENGU RY 


Another Ship of Fellowship. The continuance of the 
famine in Russia and reports by the American Relief 
Administration, confirmed by Doctor Lewis, revealed an 
appalling need of clothing. The Foreign Board there- 
fore decided to repeat the relief service of the preceding 
year. <A brief advertising campaign was projected and 
another slogan invented, this time, ‘‘ Rush a Ship to 
Russia.’? The response of the churches was beyond 
all expectations. In the limited time set for collecting 
supplies nearly 7,000 bales and bundles were received 
at the warehouse. The entire shipment was forwarded 
from New York on one of the steamships of the Amer- 
ican Relief Administration. Doctor Lewis estimated the 
value of this shipment to have been nearly $300,000, 
based on prices at which second-hand clothing was ac- 
tually selling in the shops of Odessa. : 

Undesirable New Testaments. Doctor Lewis met the 
ship on its arrival and supervised the distribution of its 
eargo. Many formalities had to be gone through with 
before the cargo could be unloaded. In one of his letters 
Doctor Lewis naively commented, ‘‘ You can rush a 
ship to Russia, but you cannot rush Russia.’’ Further- 
more the Soviet Government insisted on thoroughly un- 
packing several bales before releasing them for distribu- 
tion. Rare diplomacy was needed, and in this Doctor 
Lewis was not lacking. It so happened that in the 
pockets of the clothing the Russians found several copies 
of the New Testament. At once the inspector charged 
that the whole shipment contained printed matter and 
anti-Soviet propaganda literature and the whole ship- 
ment was therefore subject to confiscation. Quick 
action saved the day. Although it meant prolonged 


[ 74 ] 


IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 





delay, Doctor Lewis suggested that ten per cent. of the 
bales be selected at random and thoroughly overhauled, 
and if no further printed matter be discovered the entire 
lot be allowed to go on its way. After long discussion 
the inspectors accepted this suggestion. No more Bibles 
or Testaments were found. Eventually the bales of 
clothing were despatched to the various centers from 
which their contents were distributed, again irrespective 
of religious affiliations. In Odessa alone 250 persons 
connected with the Russian Orthodox Church were given 
clothing. This greatly impressed the Archbishop. 

Doctor Rushbrooke’s Report. A summary of the re- 
port which Doctor Rushbrooke presented to the Baptist 
World Congress in Stockholm in 1923 will indicate what 
was accomplished by the Baptist relief program: 


Measured in terms of finance, we have carried through the 
largest scheme of relief that Baptists ever attempted, but this 
is nothing in comparison with the fact that the denomination 
has realized its world task. The men who met in London in 1920 
were few in number, but they thought imperially. Their large- 
mindedness was matched by large-heartedness. 

There are thousands of men, women, and children who would 
not be alive today but for this. There are multitudes of chil- 
dren whose health but for us would have been permanently 
shattered. There are evangelists and ministers whom we found 
staggering and faint beneath the crushing burden of debt, so 
that they must needs have sought occupation elsewhere. These 
have been saved from their despair, and saved for the ministry of 
the gospel they love. : 

Of exceptional importance has been our assistance to students. 
It has been a leading feature of our relief in Czechoslovakia, 
Austria, Hungary, Poland, and Russia. There are hundreds of 
European students, very few of them Baptists, whose studies 
could never have been completed and who must needs have re- 
nounced their chosen careers, if we had not intervened. No gifts 


G [ 75 ] 


THE SECOND: GCENTEGi 





have been more warmly acknowledged or have more certainly met 
real need. 

An item of unusual interest is represented by loans in Poland 
to farmers. A vast amount of misery has been averted or 
relieved by such loans. One thinks of Poland war-ravaged, of 
farmers returning after the armies had passed to find houses 
and barns destroyed, and their holdings stripped of everything. 
One sees them dwelling in caves, living miserably on roots, with- 
out resources of hope. We have helped these to replenish, rebuild 
and retill. 

A somewhat similar undertaking has been the furnishing of 
grants to aid the settlement of refugees from Russia (chiefly of 
German descent), on the Lechfield in Bavaria. Here hundreds 
of persons, chiefly Baptists, have been enabled to make a new 
start in life, after losing literally everything. In several coun- 
tries of Southern and Eastern Europe refugees from Russia, 
sick and starving, have been saved from despair by our timely help. 

In Russia itself where I have made four visits, our relief 
action has accomplished much. A special feature of the Russian 
relief has been the sending in of tractors and ploughs to forward 
the agricultural reconstruction which is vitally necessary. But 
apart from this, the direct work during the famine, and especially 
the feeding of thousands of adults and children in the Melitopol 
area, has awakened an appreciation of which one indication was 
the warm word of thanks uttered to me by Mr. Kalenin, president 
of the Central Executive in Moscow. 

Over and above the gifts already mentioned, clothing and 
shoes have been sent in large quantities, and these gifts have 
elicited a gratitude that is measureless. It is not only that multi- 
tudes have been clothed, warmed, and fed, and that thousands are 
alive today solely as a result of our efforts; the moral effects 
are still deeper. The peoples have been drawn closer together; 
our workers have been heartened; above all, a practical expres- 
sion has been given to the reality of Christian love. 

Heads of States have expressed their gratitude, but the simple, 
sometimes ungrammatical letters that have reached me from 
simple people say far more; and the tearful thanksgiving to God 
has ofttimes said most of all. 


[ 76 | 


IN THE WAKE OF THE STORM 


In the wake of the storm were vast regions of desola- 
tion, immense areas of wreckage and ruin, great districts 
of blasted homes, of starving and despairing popula- 
tions. Thus Baptists with their program of relief, in 
cooperation with so many other helpful agencies, aided 
in restoring normal conditions and in preparing the 
ground for those new foundations on which a shattered 
and disorganized evangelical Christianity was to be re- 


built. 
Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 

1. Review the world situation immediately after the 
war and discuss its missionary significance. 

2. How did the task of missionary reconstruction in 
Kurope differ from that in the non-Christian 
world? é 

3. Discuss Dr. John R. Mott’s statement that ‘‘ Chris- 
tianity is headed for the most difficult fifteen 
years it has ever known.’’ 

4, What new missionary objectives emerged out of the 
war? | 

0. Discuss the denominational significance of the Lon- 
don Baptist Conference. 

6. Review the five phases of Baptist reconstruction in 

Europe. 

7. What were the outstanding achievements of the Bap- 
tist relief program ? 

8. Discuss the providential preparation of men for 


Special emergencies and unusual service, using 
as examples the careers of Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke, 
Dr. W. O. Lewis, and Rev. O. Brouillette. 


[77] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


9. Suggest other examples from Baptist missionary 
history. | 

10. To what extent should disinterested service be a 
eulding principle in relief efforts? 

11. Should the Foreign Mission Society have conducted 
relief work in Europe? If not, what denomi- 
national organization should have done so? 

12. Compare the task of evangelical Christianity in 
Europe with the task of evangelizing European 
immigrants already in the United States. 


[ 78 ] 


IV 
BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


With the relief program accomplished, the Foreign 
Mission Society turned its attention to the building of 
new foundations for the church life and activity of the 
future. In Europe the time seemed ripe for a forward 
movement of evangelical Christianity. In the non- 
Christian world the new spirit of democracy, the en- 
couragement to self-determination, and the rising tides 
of national conscivusness, to which the war had given 
impetus, made it imperative for the missionary enter- 
prise to revise its methods as well as restudy its objec- 
tives. é 

A New Day for Baptists in Europe. With the close 
of the war Baptists in Europe found themselves on the 
threshold of a new day. In Czechoslovakia, for ex- 
ample, there developed a well-defined movement away 
from the Roman Church. This gathered increasing 
momentum and thousands more joined the ranks of the 
new Pyo-test-ants following the 510th anniversary of the 
martyrdom of John Hus. The Republic of Czechoslo- 
vakia celebrated this anniversary on July 6, 1925, by 
an imposing ceremony around the Hus Monument in 
the public square of the capital city of Prague. As a 
protest the Pope at Rome recalled his papal legate in 
Prague. This protest only added fuel to the flames. 
The people said, ‘‘ Do we live in a Popish state or in 
the free Republic of Czechoslovakia? ’’ As Rev. Josef 


[79 | 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


Novotny, President of the Czechoslovak Baptist Union, 
intimated, this movement furnished a new opportunity 
for Baptists to proclaim the great principles of their 
faith. In other lands also, these principles of the free- 
dom of Church and State, of soul-liberty, of access of 
the soul to God without the intermediary of a priest, and 
the positive character of the evangelical message with 
its preaching of the Cross were finding ready response. 

Encouraging Revival Movements. The new countries 
of Latvia, Esthonia, Poland, and Czechoslovakia experi- 
enced revival movements. The beginnings were already 
noted when Doctor Rushbrooke and Doctor Brooks made 
their survey in 1920. The results are best seen in a 
comparative table showing increases in church-member- 
ship between 1921 and 1925: 


Church-membership i921 1925 
Poland? via% nukes terre 3,229 11,315! 
Ozechoslovakia,”., ..\..3).0.- «208 1,500 3,200 
Hist hONIS estes ycieett re ciate aes 3,700 5,385 
Gatvia sane. oh ee arenes 8,572 9,233 


It will be noted that church-membership in Latvia in- 
creased by only 661. This is due to the divisive influence 
of an outbreak of Pentecostalism which swept across the 
country. Hundreds of Baptists were persuaded to leave 
the denomination and become adherents of the new cult. 
Many migrated to Brazil under a notion that they might 
there escape the imminently anticipated appearance of 
the Antichrist. Pastors and laymen alike seem to have 
been affected by this Pentecostal movement. Had it not 
been for this, the revival in Latvia would have resulted 
in a larger net growth in numbers. 


2 Also due to accession of territory. 


[ 80 ] 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


New Theological Seminaries. With the single excep- 
tion of Dr. K. O. Broady, who was sent as a missionary 
from America to Sweden in 1866, the Foreign Mission 
Society has never sent American missionaries to Europe. 
Throughout the years the policy has been to furnish aid 
to autonomous Baptist churches, gradually reducing 
financial grants as the churches became more self-sup- 
porting. Since missionaries were not sent from America 
it was essential that missionaries and pastors be trained 
in Europe. This required adequate theological schools 
where promising young men could be trained for the 
gospel ministry among their own people. The remark- 
able growth of Baptists in Sweden and the wide in- 
fluence of the Baptists in Germany, before the war, was 
due largely to their efficient seminaries at Stockholm and 
at Hamburg. In the building of new foundations the 
Foreign Mission Society cooperated in establishing seven 
new theological seminaries. This has proved to be one 
of the most strategical developments in Europe during 
the entire reconstruction period. American Baptists 
through their Foreign Board are now cooperating in 
the work of nine seminaries. Their locations and the 
names of their principals follow: 


Country Place Principal 
MEETS WOUON 9. ccs ss coe PS LOCKNOUMN Goin. secs orc ane C. E. Benander 
matsermanys..:..... TOMDOLrCee, vie ese Carl Schneider 

PEOEWAT OD oes. as Oslo (Christiania)... J. A. Ohrn 
PUGS | oh s,s AAD GTO: oe cereals ove ae Peter Olsen 
Czechoslovakia ... Prague ............ H. Prochazka 
BUIHLRE Gs Sco ae icc o bes CAR ich ec H. Brauer 
BVODSUN Ba. as <0 +s TGMINO TAs, testes Mes I. 8. Prokhanoff 
Esthonia ........ AF) PoE i ar har a Adam Podin 
Ce ea APR Tee ESO Seb Aya J. A. Frey 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


The school at Stockholm is entirely self-supporting. 
With conditions in Germany more normal, with money 
stabilized and the economic life of the country showing 
permanent recovery from the war, the only aid provided 
at Hamburg is for the support of twenty or more stu- 
dents from lands outside Germany who upon gradua- 
tion return as missionaries to their own countries. 
First Results. Two blocks from the new seminary, 
founded early in 1922, in Riga is the Garden of the Czar 
where Peter the Great planted a tree 225 years ago. 
It is slowly dying, symbolic of a dead empire. Yet 
from the upper part of the trunk a new branch is 
growing, fresh and strong in the vigor of youth. May 
this not be taken as a symbol of the new life which this 
seminary -will bring to the land of Latvia through the 
preaching of the gospel by its graduates? In June, 
1925, the first class of fifteen was graduated here. All 
but two who continued study in England found places 
in the pastorate waiting for them. Thus the first re- 
sults of establishing new seminaries are already being 
witnessed. Each year possibly one hundred or more 
young men will be graduated from all these institu- 
tions and begin active service in their native lands. 
What this will mean for Baptist leadership in Europe, 
for constructive church progress, for evangelistic activ- 
ity, for taking hold of the strategic opportunity in the 
new Europe freed from the tyranny of ecclesiastical 
systems, will be increasingly revealed with the passing 
of the years. j 
Preaching Tours in Europe. During the summers of 
1922 and 1923 the Foreign Board embarked on a new 
policy for the establishment of further contacts with its 


[ 82 ] 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


European fields. This also helped to build new founda- 
tions. Dr. F. KE. Taylor, of Indianapolis, and Dr. C. H. 
Jones, then of Philadelphia, were sent on an evangelistic 
preaching tour in Czechoslovakia. Huge throngs 
crowded the meetings which were held in most of the 
cities and towns as well as remote villages where there 
were Baptist churches. ‘Thousands were reached by 
their evangelical messages. Multitudes testified to their 
loyalty to Christ. The whole cause of evangelical Chris- 
tianity received fresh impetus and was given a new 
dignity by these itinerant preachers who endured many 
inconveniences of travel, personal hardships, and at 
times real opposition as they went about their task. On 
one occasion they were scheduled to preach in a large 
theater. Resentful of their coming, the Catholic Mag- 
yars in the community, after the theater was crowded 
to its capacity, cut the electric wires, plunging the 
building in darkness. Providentially, as it seemed, Doc- 
tor Jones’ sermon topic was ‘‘ Jesus the Light of the. 
World.’’ What a setting that must have been for the 
preaching of an evangelistic sermon on such a theme! 

Simultaneously another tour was being made of some 
of the capitals of Europe by Dr. W. S. Abernethy, of 
Washington, and Mr. W. T. Sheppard, of Lowell, Mass. 
The fact that Doctor Abernethy was pastor of Calvary 
Church in Washington where President Harding wor- 
shiped, undoubtedly helped to awaken interest in these 
meetings. Everywhere, at Stockholm, Reval, Riga, 
Libau, Lodz, Prague, Danzig, and elsewhere he and 
Mr. Sheppard were greeted by immense audiences. 
They were in Reval on the very day the United States 
recognized the Republic of Esthonia. The presence of 


[ 83 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


Mr. Sheppard,.as a layman from America, interested 
in the cause of Christ, created a profound impression. 
Fresh enthusiasm and new hope was brought to many 
a struggling Baptist group who received a recognition 
in their communities that they had not enjoyed before. 

The following summer Dr. 8. W. Cummings was sent 
on a similar errand to the Baltic States. After attend- 
ing the annual convention of Esthonian Baptists, he 
toured the country with Rev. Adam Podin as inter- 
preter, visiting numerous churches, laying the corner- 
stone of a new church, preaching to lepers at Mr. Podin’s 
leper colony and to the inmates of the several prisons 
where Mr. Podin serves as chaplain. In Latvia Doctor 
Cummings visited every town and village where there 
is a Baptist church. His strenuous itinerary required 
long trips in wagons along rough country roads to visit 
places inaccessible by rail. In many towns he was the 
first American whom the people had ever seen. They 
erected arches of welcome and spread flowers before 
him as they once did when welcoming the Czar. Fully 
twenty-five thousand people listened to Doctor Cum- 
mings during this preaching tour. 

The Amazing Growth of Baptists in Russia. The tur- 
moil and suffering endured by the people of Russia dur- 
ing those dreadful years following the Bolshevik Revo- 
lution in 1917 will doubtless never be fully known. Not 
until late in 1921 did the Foreign Board receive any 
communication from Baptists in that country. That 
letter must have been secretly carried out of Russia and 
mailed elsewhere. ‘The terrible famine of 1921-1922 
made outside aid imperative and thus the doors to Rus- 
sia were opened. In connection with his relief-work 


[ 84 | 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke held many conferences with Bap- 
tists and learned of their conditions. A phenomenal 
erowth in membership had apparently taken place. 
Whereas in 1914 the total Baptist constituency had been 
estimated at 106,000, now it was estimated to be be- 
yond one million. Indeed a government official gave 
Doctor Rushbrooke an estimate of three million Bap- 
tists in Russia. In a small area where Baptist relief- 
work was done Doctor Rushbrooke found that no less 
than sixty churches had come into existence during these 
years, a development typical of the country at large. 
On a single day in 1922, according to a well-authen- 
ticated report, more converts were baptized than on the 
day of Pentecost. An exact Baptist census will never 
be available until Russian Baptists become interested in 
statistical reports and in the organization of denomina- 
tional activity. Furthermore many of them call atten- 
tion to the sin of David in ‘‘ numbering the people.’’ 
With the old orthodox Greek Church, at whose head had 
stood the Czar, in the throes of dissolution, and with the 
Bolshevik decree of the separation of Church and State, 
Russia presented a fertile field for this amazing denomi- 
national growth. With their emphasis on a spiritual, 
democratic, free, and evangelical church, Baptists faced 
an opportunity for building new foundations. 

Obstacles to Further Progress. This growth was 
helped by the relief program as well as by the slow re- 
turn to normal conditions. A new economic policy recog- 
nized private capital. A stable currency was estab- 
lished. The ezernovitz is now quoted above par. Re- 
forms were made in taxation. The transportation sys- 
tem was rehabilitated. Recovery from the famine was 


[ 85 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





another factor. All these conditions proved favorable 
to the extension of Christianity. Nevertheless certain 
government decrees present obstacles to further Baptist 
progress. All education is under state control and is 
therefore unreligious and indeed anti-religious. The 
prohibition of organized religious education of children 
prevents the establishment or maintenance of Sunday 
schools. Ministers like other professional people are 
heavily taxed. All young and able-bodied men must 
enter military service, thus squarely forcing an issue 
with the Baptist doctrine of pacifism. Several Baptist 
leaders were arrested in 1924, although some were later 
released. 

Building a New Union. Of chief concern during the 
period of reconstruction has been the formation of an 
All-Russian Baptist Union. In Russia there have been 
two groups, one known as Baptists and the other as 
Evangelical Christians. Each has had separate organiza- 
tions, yet both held the same doctrinal views and prin- 
ciples of church government. Both were essentially 
Baptists. As early as 1922 steps were taken to bring 
about a union of the two into one organization. Now 
that this is achieved the denomination in Russia appears 
to be on a solid foundation. The Baptists of Russia are 
now numerically one of the largest Baptist groups in the 
world. 

For the Baptist Womanhood of Europe. The period 
of reconstruction offered a strategic opportunity for the 
Woman’s Foreign Mission Board to develop some long- 
cherished plans for establishing contacts with the Bap- 
tist women of Europe. Here was an unusual chance to 
build new foundations. The superb missionary organi- 


[ 86 ] 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 





zations among women in the churches of America were 
unknown to Baptist women on the Continent. Equally 
ignorant were they of the freedom enjoyed by Baptist 
women in the United States and their active participa- 
tion in the life of the church. Fortunately, promising 
Christian leaders were available. Around such women 
with strong Christian personalities the Woman’s So- 
ciety centered its program. In Poland an efficient 
deaconess’ service was developed under the leadership 
of Miss Martha Wenske. More than _ twenty-five 
women’s circles were established in the Polish churches. 
A well-equipped modern hospital was purchased and: 
named the Peabody-Montgomery Hospital. As a Bap- 
tist hospital it was the only institution of its kind in 
all Poland. In Czechoslovakia an orphan asylum was 
established under the direction of Madame Lydia 
Kolator, wife of a leading Czechoslovak Baptist layman. 
This also was named after Mrs. W. A. Montgomery and 
Mrs. H. W. Peabody. Similar efforts were begun for 
the awakening of missionary interest among the women 
in the churches. In Esthonia it is hoped to establish a 
Christian Center or institutional church, patterned after 
its model in America, in a congested section of Reval. 
Miss Tabea Corjus, daughter of a Baptist minister, after 
studying in England and America, will be placed in 
charge. During the summer of 1925 she conducted a 
successful vacation Bible school. In France the 
Woman’s Society is reaching the women and children 
through the service of Miss Jeanne Long, also the 
daughter of a Baptist minister. After having been 
associated with Mr. Brouillette in the relief program, 
she came to America for study and then returned to 


[ 87 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


France to organize the work and activity of the women 
in the churches. 

The Seventy-fifth Anniversary of Swedish Baptists. 
Of historic significance during this period of building 
foundations was the seventy-fifth anniversary of the 
Baptists of Sweden which they celebrated July 18-19, 
1923. In 1848 there were only six Baptists in all 
Sweden, organized into a single church. So remark- 
able had been the progress through the years that 
at their celebration they reported 680 churches with 
1,118 ordained and lay preachers, and more than 60,000 
-members. In addition more than 30,000 had migrated 
to the United States to swell the ranks of Swedish 
Baptists in America. Furthermore they reported 105 
foreign missionaries under appointment, or one mission- 
ary to every 600 church-members. With this high ratio, 
Swedish Baptists lead the Baptists of the world in mis- 
sionary zeal and progress. Much of this growth was 
due to the untiring energy and devoted service of the 
late Dr. K. O. Broady. After his retirement as a colonel 
from the Union Army following the Civil War, he was 
appointed by the Foreign Mission Society in 1866 as 
missionary to Sweden. Rey. Anders Wiberg, as colporter 
of The American Baptist Publication Society, had al- 
ready been at work in Sweden. For fifty years Doctor 
Broady rendered most distinguished missionary service. 
He founded the Bethel Theological Seminary of which 
he was president for forty years. No funds ever invested 
by American Baptists through their Foreign Mission | 
Society yielded larger returns than the missionary ap- 
propriations to Sweden. What was once a mission field 
had become a great area of self-supporting Baptist 


[ 88 ] 








The Baptist World Congress in Stockholm in July, 1923 





BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


churches sending their own foreign missionaries to the 
ends of the earth. 

The Baptist World Congress at Stockholm. The re- 
establishment of contacts with Baptists in Europe 
reached its climax in the Baptist World Congress in 
Stockholm, July 21-28, 1923. From all over the world 
eame delegates to this world gathering of Baptists, the 
first since the meeting in 1911 in Philadelphia. All 
countries of Europe, except Greece, Albania, and 
Turkey, the only three where there are no Baptists, were 
represented. Total registration showed 2,326 delegates, 
of whom more than five hundred came from the United 
States, and seven hundred visitors. Even the Russian 
Baptists after prolonged negotiations with the Soviet 
Government were permitted to send a delegation. 

Program Features. Features of the Congress pro- 
gram included a street procession to the Riddar- 
holmskyrkan, the Westminster Abbey of Sweden, where 
a huge wreath was laid at the tomb of King Gustav 
Adolphus; a union service in the Lutheran Cathedral 
of Upsala presided over by the Archbishop of Upsala, 
an event that spoke eloquently of the increasing Baptist 
influence in countries where there is still an established 
ehureh; the Roll Call of the Nations, an evidence of 
Baptist cosmopolitanism that no person who was not 
present can adequately picture to himself; a declaration 
of Baptist principles; and the inspiring report of relief 
work presented by Doctor Rushbrooke. The Congress 
elected Dr. EK. Y. Mullins as President for the next five 
years, and Dr. John Clifford as Honorary President for 
hfe. Only a brief time was he permitted to fill this 
honorary office, for he died November 20, 1923. 


H [ 89 ] 


THE SECOND) CENTURY 





Results of the Congress. In many ways this Con- 
eress helped the Baptist cause in Europe. It presented 
a unique opportunity for cultivating fellowship, not 
only at Stockholm but throughout Europe. Many 
American delegates later visited lands in which their 
Foreign Boards are interested as mission fields. Since it 
represented a constituency of about ten million Bap- 
tists, the Congress furnished a striking exhibition of 
Baptist numerical strength. It expressed and intensi- 
fied the unity of Baptists throughout the world. It 
encouraged anew those groups of Baptists in remote 
lands of Europe, weak in numbers but strong in evan- 
velical faith, by making them realize that they were a 
part of a great world brotherhood united in the task of 
extending the Kingdom of Christ. 

A Period of Turmoil in the Non-Christian World. 
The building of new foundations became imperative 
also in the great lands of the non-Christian world. Here 
a prolonged period of turmoil, of seething unrest, of 
civil wars, and of more or less extensive political revolu- 
tions followed the upheaval of the war. Baptist mis- 
sionaries in common with those of all other denomina- 
tions were called upon to face many trying situations 
and delicate problems such as they had never known 
before. Throughout India, China, Japan, the Philip- 
pines and even in Africa, with their congested and rest- 
less populations, there appeared signs of an awakening 
national consciousness. 

Anti-Foreign Sentiment. Soon this manifested itself 
in a feeling of indifference and then of outspoken op- 
position to everything foreign. The existence of large 
foreign colonies in the port cities of the Far Hast under 


[ 90 | 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


the jurisdiction of foreign governments, always a thorn 
in the flesh of the Orient; the control of millions of 
Oriental peoples under the sovereignty of the white 
race; the exploitation through foreign capital of vast 
natural resources in Oriental lands—these and other 
phases of the steady encroachment of the West upon the 
East served to accentuate this anti-foreign feeling. What 
was of more ominous significance to the missionary en- 
terprise was the growing conviction that Christianity, 
being an ‘‘ imported ’’ religion, was also something 
‘* foreign ’’ that should from now on be regarded with 
_ suspicion. In the minds of many people of the Far 
Kast, however erroneous their notion may have been, 
the missionary too often preceded the trader or the 
capitalist who in turn was followed by the foreign 
gunboat. The flag followed the dollar which had fol- 
lowed the missionary. It is not difficult to understand 
why in China and India, especially among certain 
student classes, loyalty to the old Chinese or Indian 
religions should have come to be regarded as a com- 
mendable expression of this new spirit of patriotism. 
This new situation and the missionary problems that 
grow out of it will be discussed in a later chapter. 

Upheaval in India. In India the years immediately 
following the war were hard, difficult, distressful years 
for the missionaries. These servants of Christ have al- 
ways tried to share intimately the burdens of sickness, 
hunger, and poverty of the people. Dr. David Downie 
in 1920 wrote that in all his forty-five years of mission- 
ary service he had never known a time of such great 
economic distress. From Madras Dr. W. L. Ferguson 
Summed up the situation: 


[ 91 ] 


THE SECOND: CENTURY 





The aftermath of the war has been upon us, manifesting itself 
in various ways. General unrest among the people; political 
agitation such as India has not known for centuries, if ever; 
commercial disorganization due to shipping difficulties, unsettled 
exchange and other causes; strikes, labor disputes and lockouts; 
prices high, higher, ever higher, exceeding what were formerly 
considered famine rates; pestilence, diseases and deaths; much 
distress and deep poverty among the masses and great fortunes 
and prosperity among the few; poverty and prosperity, want and 
wealth everywhere manifested and the rush for material posses- 
sion more evident than ever. 


With but few changes this vivid summary could easily 
have been applied to conditions in Europe as well as in 
the United States during the turmoil and readjustment 
of the reconstruction period. 

Famine and Influenza. What made the crisis in India 
more acute was a disastrous famine and the epidemic 
of influenza. It was estimated that more people died 
in India of the influenza that visited the country follow- 
ing its destructive epidemic in the United States, than 
were killed in the entire war on both sides of the con- 
tending armies. At one time during the famine more 
than 1,250,000 people in India were on public relief- 
work or were receiving free famine aid. Baptist mis- 
sion stations were besieged day and night by throngs of 
hungry people crying for food. Along the military road 
for forty miles from Madras to Hyderabad historic old 
shade trees were stripped of all foliage to provide fodder 
for cattle. In ordinary times the lopping of a single 
branch would have been a crime. During the fiscal year 
ending April 30, 1920, nearly $30,000 was contributed 
by Northern Baptists and cabled by the Foreign Mission 
Board for famine relief. 


[ 92 ] 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


New Political Foundations. Accompanying this — 
economic turmoil were the vast and far-reaching po- 
litical changes known as the Indian Constitutional Re- 
forms which Great Britain made in India immediately 
after the war. The bill had been passed by both houses 
of Parliament in London without opposition. It gave 
to the people of India a larger and more active part 
in the administration of the government. In each prov- 
ince the government was divided into two sections, one 
an executive council, the other a legislative assembly. 
The assemblies were assigned control of sanitation, agri- 
culture, public works, primary education, while major 
responsibilities, such as maintenance of law and order, 
university education, industries, public revenues, etc., 
were reserved for the executive council. After ten years’ 
trial a parliamentary commission is to visit India and 
report on the success of this new venture in self-govern- 
ment. If the report is favorable still further responsi- 
bility is to be transferred. The bill further provided for 
more Indian members on the executive council of the 
Viceroy of India and a two-chamber system of legisla- 
ture at the Indian capital of Delhi. Thus one-fifth of 
the entire human race were started on the highway of 
constitutional reconstruction toward the attainment of 
political democracy. Here indeed were new political 
‘foundations. 

Undermining the New Foundations. Nevertheless 
these reforms were not sufficient to satisfy the more ex- 
treme political agitators, who demanded complete in- 
dependence and absolute abdication of British rule in 
India. Supported by large numbers of students whose 
leaders had had the benefit of Western education, and 


[93 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


in cooperation with Mahatma Gandhi, a prophet who 
rose from obscurity and by the simplicity of his life and 
the purity of his character attracted millions of follow- 
ers, these extremists plunged India into a period of 
wide-spread unrest and upheaval. The arrest and 
imprisonment of Gandhi on March 10, 1922, while 
removing temporarily the leadership of the opposition 
movement, apparently served to win him even more en- 
thusiastic followers. All over the land people began 
to look upon him as a Messiah of India. They drew 
parallels between his character, his ideals, his willing- 
ness to suffer for a great and holy cause, and those 
of the Man of Nazareth. 

Delicate Position of Missionaries. This upheaval 
placed missionaries in a delicate position. Almost every 
letter which the Board received from its nearly 450 
missionaries in British India told of the ‘‘ non-coopera- 
tion,’’ the numerous ‘‘ government boycotts,’’ the ‘‘ pas- 
Sive resistance strikes ’’ that characterized life in India 
during these years of disturbance. Even the students 
in Judson College went on strike. The object of all 
these phases of opposition was to cripple the government 
in the carrying out of its reform schemes without re- 
sorting to mob violence or open rebellion. From the be- 
ginning it nevertheless seemed clear that the missionary 
enterprise must stand on the side of law and public 
order. At its meeting in Mandalay October 30, 1920, 
the Burma Baptist Convention passed a resolution urg- 
ing ‘‘ all the leaders of our people to spare no effort in 
spreading abroad knowledge of the ‘ Government Re- 
form Scheme ’ ’’ and appealing to ‘‘ all Baptists to as- 
sume their full responsibility as Christian citizens and 


[ 94 ] 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


so aid the Government in every possible way that the 
proposed reforms may become a fact.’’ The Telugu 
Baptist Convention in South India, representing 300,000 
adherents and 24,000 pupils in various schools, at its 
meeting at Bapatla on November 8, 1920, declared it- 
self ready ‘‘ individually and collectively to cooperate 
fully with the Government in every effort to further 
the growth and progress of India.’’ The All India 
Christian Congress, meeting in Calcutta in December 
of the same year, voiced its attitude in strong and un- 
mistakable terms when it formally stated that 

while admitting that there are some causes for present discontent 
in this country, this conference of Indian Christians strongly 
condemns the policy of non-cooperation ... and is decidedly of 


the opinion that it is impracticable, unwise, unnecessary, and 
suicidal to the best interests of the country. 


A Significant Transfer of Control. One phase of this 
new development in self-government will profoundly 
affect all mission work. Under the Reform Bill educa- 
tion is transferred to Indian ministers. This means that 
the extensive educational work of the Foreign Mission 
Society, together with that of all other Boards at work 
in India, and all the schools of the Woman’s Society, is 
subject to regulation and supervision by Indians and 
not Englishmen. What effect it will have when this 
highly important type of missionary effort is completely 
transferred to the control of Buddhist or Hindu or Mo- 
hammedan Departments of Education, only the future 
can reveal. 

A Long Process. Notwithstanding the wide-spread 
opposition and the rising demand for absolute self- 
government in India, Great Britain went steadily ahead 


[ 95 | 


THE SECOND: CENTURY 


in the administration of the reforms, confidently leaving 
it to the future to demonstrate the wisdom of her course. 
In administering a land like India, beneath all surface 
indications to the contrary, one fact must always be 
recognized: India is today not a nation but a collection 
of races. Long preparation and slow education are 
essential before these races can be welded into a single 
political democracy. 

Chaos in China. The years immediately following the 
war witnessed extended turmoil also in China. Even 
today really stable political conditions seem most re- 
mote. What began in 1919 as resentment over certain 
sections in the Treaty of Peace at Versailles has been 
slowly crystallizing into a wide-spread agitation against 
everything foreign. The decision assigning the Penin- 
sula of Shantung to Japan led to open demonstrations. 
Students in high schools and colleges were outspoken 
in accusing the Government at Peking of a lack of 
loyalty to the people and a readiness to surrender to 
foreign influences. Baptist mission schools as well as 
others had to close their doors while students went on 
strike. In South China students from one of the 
Foreign Mission Society’s schools, in their resentment 
against Japan, seized Japanese coal, carried it out to 
sea, and dumped it overboard. Spectacular demonstra- 
tion parades were organized. Japanese goods were 
burned. Chinese merchants dealing in them were boy- 
eotted. Dr. A. F. Groesbeck wrote in 1920, ‘‘ China has 
never witnessed such a united uprising of her young 
manhood.”’ | 

In the Throes of Civil War. During these years the 
whole country was plunged into the chaos of civil war. 


[ 96 ] 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


Numerous ambitious and rival military leaders fought 
to gain control. The central government at Peking 
seemed impotent to deal with the situation. Movements 
of troops, military exactions of all kinds, looting, and 
outrage, harassed the unhappy Chinese people. China 
found herself in a pitiable and sorry plight. In 1922 
Dr. J. T. Proctor wrote from Shanghai: 


The political situation in China as a whole has been even more 
depressing than during the preceding year. Ministry after min- 
istry has fallen, and it is perhaps safe to say that there is less 
of an organized central government in Peking today than there 
has been in a whole century. 


In all three Baptist mission fields, Kast China, South 
China, and West China, the lives of Baptist missionaries 
were often in danger as their stations lay in the path of 
the armies seeking to gain control of the country. Some- 
times they were able to be of service, as in Suifu, West 
China, where in the mission hospital Dr. C. E. Tompkins 
_ took care of thousands of wounded soldiers after one of 
the battles in that vicinity. At other times the presence 
of these bands of soldiers brought endless inconvenience 
to missionaries and severe hardships to innocent and 
peaceful people. Writing from South China, Missionary 
EK. S. Burket reported: ane 


These are trying days in China. Thousands of soldiers have 
been pouring in. Every home, school, temple, store, and every 
place imaginable has its full quota of them. Our mission school 
is occupied with two hundred troops. One cannot help but pity 
most of these soldiers for they are so dirty, cold, and poorly clad. 
Many are still in their teens. Most of our sympathy, however, is 
reserved for the poor people who have to bear up under the sudden 
influx of hordes of rough, domineering, and brutal strangers, 


[97 ] 


THE SECONDS CENTURY 


In Perils of Robbers. This state of affairs and the 
lack of control by the government also furnished great 
encouragement to bandits. From one end of China to the 
other it became perilous to travel. Missionaries as well as 
other foreigners were held up and robbed of their posses- 
sions. Not only were persons robbed, but shipments of 
supplies were waylaid and stolen. It is difficult for people 
in America to realize just what it means to a missionary 
on the remote West China field when his supplies for 
an entire year are stolen. Even as late as the autumn 
of 1925 missionaries returning down the Yangtse River 
on their way home to America for furlough were held up 
and robbed by brigands. 

The China Famine. As if these conditions were not suf- 
ficent to try the patience and the courage of the entire 
missionary staff, there came the disastrous famine. How 
tragic it was that almost at the same time Russia, India, 
and China should have been afflicted with famine. Mil- 
lions of people faced the specter of starvation, and mul- 
titudes perished. Nevertheless immense populations 
were rescued by the timely generosity of the Christian 
people of America and other lands. Missionaries volun- 
teered for relief-work in the famine areas. Contribu- 
tions totaling more than $100,000 were forwarded by 
the Foreign Mission Society for the aid of the sufferers. 
Once more the missionary enterprise demonstrated that 
it was concerned for the physical existence and happi- 
ness of the Chinese people as well as for their spiritual 
welfare. 

The Intensity of Anti-Foreignism. The spirit of un- 
rest became more wide-spread and the anti-foreign feel- 
ing grew steadily more intense. In the spring of 1925 


[ 98 ] 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


conditions had become extremely acute. It needed only 
a match to set off another international explosion. In 
a strike of Chinese silk-mill laborers in Shanghai one of 
them was killed. Protesting against labor conditions, a 
crowd of students after several of their leaders had 
been arrested, marched in the foreign settlement of 
the city and massed in front of the police station. In 
this district foreigners are protected under the treaty 
provision known as ‘‘ extraterritoriality ’’ whereby all 
judicial cases involving foreigners cannot be tried in 
Chinese courts of law but must be tried in foreign courts. 
Naturally this is unpopular in China. It would be so 
anywhere. Although these students were unarmed, a 
company of Sikh police in charge of British officers 
(the district is even policed by foreigners) fired, and 
several students were killed. This instantly fanned into 
fever heat the already intense flame of antagonism and 
resentment against foreigners. The story of the shoot- 
ing of these students spread across China like a roaring 
prairie-fire. As an act of reprisal the Chinese all over 
the land immediately instituted a boycott against every- 
thing British. Millions of dollars in losses were in- 
curred by British shippers. 

Missionaries in Peril. Soon the feeling included Brit- 
ish missionaries. Some had to flee to the treaty ports for 
protection from outbreaks of mob violence. Although 
the Chinese discriminated between British and American 
missionaries, the latter were also in peril of their lives. 
When a mob acts it seldom takes time to examine its 
victim’s passport to determine his citizenship. For 
Americans under such conditions to have shown even 
the slightest sympathy or a desire to be of help to their 


[ 99 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





British comrades would have placed them in grave 
danger. Nevertheless Baptist missionaries heroically 
disregarded such personal risks. One of the Baptist 
medical missionaries will never forget the nights he 
spent in travel on a Chinese sampan, hiding in the bot- 
tom of the boat by day, in helping a British missionary 
to escape. Nor will a Baptist missionary mother forget 
the night she spent in her home, alone with her chil- 
dren, while her husband went into the city to help pro- 
tect some British women missionaries. For weeks the 
Christian church with anxiety wondered whether the 
Boxer Uprising of 1900 and its massacre of mission- 
aries would be repeated. All over China mission 
schools closed their doors as the students went on strike. 
Fortunately Shanghai Baptist College and other Baptist 
schools, through sane management on the part of mis- 
sionary teachers, retained the loyalty of their students 
and opened in September with only slight changes in 
their enrolment. 

Two International Conferences. The calling of two 
important international conferences helped to abate the 
anti-foreign agitation and, except in South China, the 
boycott gradually subsided. In October, 1925, a confer- 
ence on Chinese Tariff Reform met in Peking in order 
to modify the tariff. China insisted on complete auton- 
omy. In December another conference met to consider 
the question of ‘‘ extraterritoriality.’’ Thus through 
the peaceful means of friendly conference and the build- 
ing of new foundations, it was hoped to find some way 
of extricating this great nation from its political tur- 
moil and chaos and of helping it find its worthy place 
in the family of nations. With profound relief mis- 


[ 100 ] 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


sionaries in China and their friends in America noted 
the gradual disappearance of anti-foreignism. As one 
of them wrote in the fall of 1925, ‘‘ It is such a relief 
to be able to go to bed without having the nights dis- 
turbed by the angry shouting of insults to foreigners.’’ 
And then he added, ‘‘ There is no longer any fear for 
my own personal safety, although I would gladly have 
sacrificed myself for China if in so doing Christ could 
be enthroned in this land.’’ 

New Foundations in Missionary Finance. While 
Europe was undergoing reconstruction and India and 
China were in political and economic upheaval, vast 
readjustments were taking place in missionary admin- 
istration at home. Since no decline in the cost of living 
appeared on the horizon, the entire missionary enter- 
prise had to be projected on a permanently higher level 
of cost. Increases in missionary salaries authorized 
as an emergency measure during the war became per- 
manent; in some eases salaries had to be still further 
increased. All estimate of property construction had 
to be revised upward. The building program for years 
to come had to be restudied in the light of available 
resources. Had it not been for generous special gifts, 
a score or more of new mission residences, school build- 
ings, church edifices, and hospitals, however sorely they 
may have been needed, could never have been erected. 
Fortunately in these financial readjustments the fluctua- 
tion in international exchange no longer proved to be 
a serious factor. After reaching its peak in the winter 
of 1920 when the dollar in China was quoted at $1.15 
and the rupee in India at $.45, there came a grad- 
ual change downward. In October of that year ex- 


[101] 


THE SECOND ‘CENTURY 


change rates were again back to nearly normal figures. 
At the present time exchange is costing about $20,000 
annually. 

Reviewing Missionary Policies. Policies of work on 
the field also underwent readjustment and restudy. 
Conditions in the non-Christian world and their bearing 
on future missionary effort required prolonged study. 
During the year 1921-1922 the Board sent Secretary 
J. C. Robbins on a lengthy tour of the British India 
field. Secretary P. H. J. Lerrigo likewise made a study 
of conditions in the Belgian Congo field. Prof. H. B. 
Robins, a member of the Board, spent the entire year 
1920-1921 in a visit to the fields of the Far Kast, in- 
cluding the West China Mission which had never had an 
official visit from a representative of the Board. In 
connection with their attendance at the China Christian 
Conference in May, 1922, Secretary J. H. Franklin and 
Dr. C. W. Chamberlin, also of the Board, took occasion 
to study the work in East and South China and in Japan. 
For the first time in the history of the Society a simul- 
taneous study was thus made of the entire field of Bap- 
tist foreign-mission endeavor. 

Perplexing Questions. All of these representatives 
of the Board were faced with similar questions. In view 
of the financial situation, where could reductions in ex- 
penditures be made with the least injury? Are there un- 
fruitful stations or unfruitful forms of work that could 
be discontinued? How could the evangelistic useful- 
ness of all forms of work be greatly increased? How 
could the native churches become more self-suppor ting ? 
How could a larger measure of responsibility be trans- 
ferred from missionaries to native leaders? How do 


[ 102 ] 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


international relations affect missionary progress? 
What bearing do the rising tides of national conscious- 
ness observable in so many lands and the anti-foreign 
feeling have on the missionary enterprise and its poli- 
cies? These questions are more fully considered in 
later chapters. 

Rebuilding the Missionary Staff. As soon as the war 
ended and the nation relinquished its claims on the 
young life of the country, the Board and the Woman’s 
Board began to reenforce the depleted missionary staff. 
What this depletion had meant to the fields has already 
been discussed. As a first step in heroic efforts to meet 
this acute shortage, both Boards created the new office 
of Candidate Secretary. The Foreign Board elected 
Dr. P. H. J. Lerrigo, formerly a missionary in the 
Philippines, to that position, and the Woman’s Board 
elected Miss Helen Hunt to a similar position. It is 
significant that the need of young women on the field 
called so loudly during these years that Miss Hunt her- 
self answered the call. Resigning her position she sailed 
for Burma, where she is today the capable Dean of 
Women at Judson College, in Rangoon. A denomina- 
tional Committee on Survey had already estimated that 
for the next five years a total of 278 families and 176 
single women, a total of 732 new missionaries, would 
be required to fill vacancies and to bring the staff up 
to the standard for efficiency. The Student Volunteer 
Convention, in Des Moines late in December, 1919, 
postponed from 1917 on account of the war, with a regis- 
tration of seven thousand students, furnished a back- 
ground for presenting the need of missionaries to stu- 
dents in Baptist colleges and seminaries. The service 


[ 103 ] 


THE SECOND, CENDURGY 


rendered by this Movement in supplying the initial in- 
centive for missionary service, in furnishing wise counsel 
to the multitudes of young people looking forward to 
such life service, and in bringing them into contact with 
their respective denominational boards, will never be ade- 
quately appraised. 

New Missionaries. No departments of foreign mis- 
sions were more busy during the years after the war 
than the two Candidate Departments. Extended cor- 
respondence, numerous visits to colleges, and interviews 
with candidates eventually produced results. Slowly 
the numbers of newly appointed missionaries increased. 
In the fall of 1919 the two Boards commissioned and 
sent to the fields 66 new missionaries; in the fall of 
1920 the number increased to 88, and in 1921 there 
were 90 new missionaries commissioned. Within three 
years after the war 244 new missionaries had already 
sailed for their fields. Then came a decline in receipts 
with accompanying increases in the deficits of the two 
Societies. It was at once realized that to continue the 
policy of sending large numbers of new missionaries 
without assurance of income sufficient to support and 
maintain them on the field would only mean financial 
disaster. Reluctantly the Boards reduced the number 
so that only 27 new missionaries sailed in 1922, only 
35 in 1923, and only 28 in the following year. During 
the six years a total of 314 were commissioned and 
sent to the field. Most of these were women mission- 
aries. The staff of the Foreign Mission Society today is 
about 10 per cent. larger than before the war, while that 
of the Woman’s Society is about 40 per cent. larger. 
The acute depletion of 1917-1918 is a thing of the past. 


[ 104 ] 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


It is one of the unforgetable missionary memories of 
the war. 

Fifty Years of Women’s Foreign Missions. An event 
of historic significance during this period of new founda- 
tions was the semi-centennial or Golden Jubilee of the 
Woman’s American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. 
Founded in 1871, at a time when the nation was still en- 
grossed in the reconstruction problems left by the Civil 
War, this Society celebrated its fiftieth anniversary in 
the midst of a period of world unsettlement following 
the great world war. What a setting for a half-century 
birthday—Europe in misery; India in upheaval; China 
in turmoil; the Philippines demanding independence; 
Japan in financial straits; America in the industrial 
depression of 1921; the physical and spiritual needs of 
women and children everywhere throughout the non- 
Christian world and in Europe appealing for help. The 
annual report of the Woman’s Society for that year 
said, 

Surely of all the unusual years in our history, this of the 


Golden Jubilee has been one of the greatest change and uncer- 
tainty, of the largest problems and unsolved questions. | 


A Notable Record of Progress. Notable had been the 
progress of this organization during its fifty years of 
history. In 1871 only nine missionaries were supported 
in four fields by American Baptist women. In 1921 the 
report showed missionary activity in evangelism, edu- 
cation, medical missions, and industrial training in ten 
mission fields, with 277 missionaries under appoint- 
ment. Receipts had grown from the modest income of 
$7,772.48 in 1872 to the generous total of $773,973.44 
in 1921. In addition a Jubilee financial campaign 


I [ 105 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


brought into its treasury more than half a million dol- 
lars in special gifts. At the Northern Baptist Conven- 
tion in Des Moines in June, 1921, an entire day was set 
aside for a fitting celebration of this historic anniversary. 

Jubilee Guests. Enthusiastic interest was manifested 
in the seven Jubilee Guests whom the Society had 
brought from its various fields to America for this 
memorable occasion. These included Miss Khanto Bala 
Rai, a teacher in the Girls’ School at Midnapore, India; 
Dr. Y. Nandamah, on the staff of the Woman’s Hospital 
at Nellore, India, the first Telugu Baptist woman to be 
oraduated from a medical college (her grandparents 
had been baptized by Dr. John E. Clough); Dr. Ma 
Saw Sa, the only woman physician in all Burma, a 
Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons and Physi- 
cians in Dublin; Miss Kan En Vong, a teacher in Union 
Girls’ High School in Hangchow, China; Miss Nakaji 
San, Dean of the Woman’s Bible School in Osaka, 
Japan; Miss Martha Wenske, of Poland, and Madame 
Lydia Kolator, of Czechoslovakia. These living wit- 
nesses bore eloquent testimony to the far-reaching and 
wonderful results that had been accomplished by the 
Woman’s Society during its first half century. 

The Japan Earthquake. Problems in the building of 
new foundations presented themselves in grim, tragic 
realities on the morning following the great Japan 
Earthquake, September 1-2, 1923. In this crushing 
disaster, 67 per cent. of the city of Tokyo was blotted 
out, 638,525 houses were destroyed, and 1,536,740 people 
were made homeless. The city of Yokohama, with a 
population of nearly half a million, was utterly wrecked 
by the earthquake and then reduced to ashes by the 


[ 106 ] 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


fire. Throughout the entire devastated area 1,569,748 
houses were destroyed. The total number of casualties 
will never be known. In Tokyo alone, according to 
official government figures, 119,208 were reported killed, 
33,984 wounded, and 17,336 missing. The financial loss 
was estimated at $1,119,325,000 in Tokyo, while the 
losses in the entire area were estimated to have exceeded 
five billion dollars. Mission societies naturally lost 
heavily. Through the destruction of nearly one hundred 
church buildings and many schools and colleges, or- 
ganized Christian activity was practically shattered. 
Thousands of Christians were among those who lost 
their lives. The total loss to missionary agencies 
amounted to several million dollars. 

Baptist Losses. It was inevitable that the Baptist 
foreign-mission enterprise should also have incurred 
heavy losses. The imposing Tokyo Baptist Tabernacle 
was completely gutted by fire. Only the exterior walls 
remained standing. The Sarah Curtis School main- 
tained by the Woman’s Society and three Japanese 
churches in Tokyo were destroyed. The beautiful new 
Scott Hall at Waseda University and the new Yotsuya 
Church building were damaged. In Yokohama the 
stately Mabie Memorial School was totally wrecked, and 
_two of its faculty were killed. Fortunately the school 
had not yet opened for the autumn term, otherwise there 
would have been hundreds of fatalities. The new Yoko- 
hama Memorial Church, the dormitory, and the English 
Night School were burned, and five missionaries suffered 
the loss of their residences and all their personal posses- 
sions. A total of $500,000 was the estimate of these 
property losses. 


[ 107 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


Reconstruction. With the smoldering ruins and 
scorched walls towering in ghastly nakedness, with vast 
hordes of homeless refugees and heaps of unburied 
dead, an immediate program of reconstruction was never 
more imperative. Relief organizations, mission boards, 
and government agencies all cooperated. How the 
Tokyo Tabernacle rose to this emergency and in spite of 
its own wrecked condition helped in the great relef 
program that won for it the admiration and gratitude 
of thousands of Japanese, will be told in the next chap- 
ter. To repair the damaged buildings and reconstruct 
those completely destroyed, the Foreign Mission Society 
and the Woman’s Society in the fall of 1923 issued a 
joint appeal to the churches. The Japan Mission sent 
to America missionaries William Axling and Charles 
B. Tenny and Principal S. Sakata of the wrecked Mabie 
Memorial School to present this overwhelming need to 
the churches. Through special offerings on designated 
Sundays and through individual contributions, large 
and small, a total of nearly $300,000 was secured. This 
enabled the two Boards to provide for immediate 
emergency repairs. Missionaries were reimbursed for 
lost personal possessions. Residences were rebuilt. 
Damaged churches were repaired, the Tokyo Tabernacle 
was completely restored, and the Mabie Memorial School 
reopened in temporary buildings of plain board walls 
and corrugated iron roofs. 

New Foundations that Were not Built. It was hoped 
by men of vision that the need of reconstruetion in 
Japan would present a unique opportunity to all mis- 
sion agencies to begin a new and united effort for the 
Christianization of Japan. Tokyo and Yokohama were 


[ 108 ] 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


the nerve centers of foreign-mission work in Japan. 
Here was a chance for union enterprises to come into 
being, for superb mission strategy, for high Christian 
statesmanship, for the leading foreign-mission agencies 
of the world to make a combined Christian impact on 
the people of Japan. Unfortunately nothing came of it. 
Possibly experience with the Interchurch World Move- 
ment at home may have caused such extreme caution in 
approaching again interdenominational cooperation that 
this extraordinary opportunity passed by unrealized. 
How an interested Christian layman regarded this was 
clearly stated by Mr. R. A. Dean, of Columbus, Ohio, 
in his address at the Foreign Missions Convention at 
Washington, in February, 1925, when he said: 


Where was the influence of the Christian layman of Canada 
and the United States when it became apparent that neither 
the Boards in those countries nor the Christians in Japan intended 
to make a united move for the cooperative planning of all Chris- 
tian work in Tokyo and Yokohama following the earthquake? I 
witnessed that disheartening spectacle in Japan, when those with 
a vision of unity out of the disaster waited with eagerness, but 
in vain, for encouragement from the Boards which would make it 
possible for them to get together. I cannot believe, I do not 
want to believe, that our theological differences obscured our 
vision of an expectant Christ, as He waited amid the ruins of those 
great cities for the beginning of the fulfilment of His prayer that 
“we might all be one. So far as I know not a single union Chris- 
tian enterprise has emerged from the earthquake. 


A great disaster had presented an opportunity for build- 
ing new foundations on which the future progress of 
Christianity in Japan might rest more securely. Bap- 
tists, Methodists, Presbyterians, and all the rest could 
not agree on how to utilize it. 


[ 109 ] 


THE SECOND? CENT 





Indefinitely Postponed. One more phase in the build- 
ing of new foundations needs to be briefly mentioned. 
The sympathy awakened in America following the 
earthquake expressed itself in a magnificent outpouring 
of gifts for a sister nation in distress. More than 
$9,000,000 was contributed for relief purposes in re- 
sponse to an appeal by the Red Cross. Baptist churches 
cooperated loyally. Thousands of dollars passed through 
the Foreign Mission Societies for this ministry of mercy. 
While these relief funds were being distributed among 
the stricken people in Japan, a Baptist missionary 
wrote: 

America’s quick and whole-souled response has profoundly 
touched the heart of the Japanese people. It will be strange 


indeed if this does not inaugurate a new and happier day in 
American-Japanese relations. 


Little did this missionary realize that the anticipated 
‘“new and happier day in American-Japanese rela- 
tions ’’ was destined to be postponed indefinitely by the 
ill-advised action of the American Congress in the spring 
of the following year when it passed the Immigration 
Act. Through this discourtesy the Japanese people have 
been unceremoniously included among those prohibited 
from entering the United States. As will be seen in a 
later chapter, this action has profound bearing on one 
of the major foreign-mission problems of today. 


Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 


1. Discuss present political conditions in Europe and 
their significance to the future progress of evan- 
velical Christianity. 


[110 ] 


Or 


BUILDING NEW FOUNDATIONS 


. Should the Foreign Mission Society commission 


American Baptists for missionary service in 
Europe? 


. In view of the non-recognition of the Soviet Govern- 


ment by the United States, what relationships 
should American Baptists have with the Baptists 
in Russia ? 


. Diseuss the opportunities for Baptist work among 


the women of Europe. 


. How ean the missionary zeal of the Swedish Bap- 


tists be reproduced among American Baptists? 


. Discuss the significance of the Baptist World Con- 


gress at Stockholm in relation to Baptist progress 
around the world. 


. Outline the history of the Woman’s American Bap- 


tist Foreign Mission Society. 


8. What have been its outstanding achievements ? 


9. Review the history of the steady encroachment of 


10. 


Taine 


12. 


13. 


the West upon the Kast and discuss its mission- 
ary significance. 

What attitude should American missionaries take 
toward the political reforms now under way in 
India? 

How does the present antiforeign agitation in China 
differ from that of the Boxer Uprising of 1900? 

Narrate several incidents and personal experiences 
of Baptist missionaries during the recent distur- 
bances in China. | 

How should eandidates for foreign mission service 
be secured ? 


[111] 


THE SECOND: CEN BURY 


14. In view of world conditions of today, what should 
be the qualifications for appointment as mission- 
aries ? | 

15. Discuss the present financial policies of the denomi- 
nation and their bearing on adequate support for 
foreign missions. 

16. Should Protestant missionary organizations have 
developed union work in Tokyo after the earth- 
quake? Wherein does responsibility lie for the 
failure ? | 


[112 ] 


V 
DEVELOPING AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 


The second century, like the first, is characterized by a 
major emphasis on evangelism. Throughout the _his- 
tory of the missionary enterprise this has taken pre- 
cedence over all other forms of activities. The chief ob- 
jective of missions is to bring humanity to a saving 
knowledge of Him whom to know is life eternal. Every 
foreign missionary, regardless of his or her increasingly 
manifold duties, is primarily an evangelist. As the late 
President Ernest Dewitt Burton expressed it: 


The ultimate aim of Christian missions is to bring the whole 
world under the sway of the principles and spirit of Jesus. Its 
goal is a human race, living in peace with one another and in 
fellowship with the universal Father as revealed in his Son, Jesus 
Christ. 


The Second Century in Evangelism. Emphasis on 
this supreme objective accounts for the encouraging re- 
sults in evangelism in Baptist foreign missions. Al- 
though the deeade following the Judson Centennial wit- 
-nessed in 1918 the lowest record in evangelistic results 
reported in nearly twenty years, it is also true that this 
same decade witnessed a remarkable recovery. In 1924 
missionariés reported the baptism of 19,786 converts on. 
the ten mission fields in the non-Christian world, the 
largest total ever reported in a single year in Baptist 
missionary history. The following comparative table 
shows the record for the ten year period: | 


[113 ] 


THESSEGOND? GENDURE, 


Baptisms Baptisms 
Year Reported Year Reported 
NY Dy re ie aia 11,043 LOZ Uae 5.2 ca eee 10,483 
TO TG Seen rs. a toes oe Paes LDF Ae eee 12,174 
LOL Cates: Sas Ona ers 9,770 1922 Sioa. 6 see 18,415 
LOLS Fae oe eee 7,098 1923 (are73 Poe 16,852 
LO 19 rae east ere 10,145 LOB 4) 5 Fic aie atetl ieee 19,786 


The Record of a Century. How the first decade of 
the second century compares with the first century is 
shown in the following table: 


Baptisms Reported in Baptist Foreign Mission Fields 


1814-1925 
Year Results eaevear Results 
LS Pa aspects 0 LSOO gas se ieee 232 
LS1D Se Pa eee oe 0 1836 ook. cee 300 
TS 1G Wee, etter 0 RYE EAPO etree. © 582 
LSETS 24: ches eee 0 1838208) .425(0- ee 570 
ASTS 26 ee ee 0 1839 2c eee 266 
13:19 wearer eee 3 1840 925 Sere eee 214 
hyd 0 hele aren Pao 7 1841] eine ee 780 
BRC VA bt nnge eer ebay 3 1842 este eee 898 
iL SD A eee eee ere 5 1843) BAe 451 
1328 Mee et ae reek 0 1844. Ae eee 2,360 
a Ry. BS ear e war eeu tr bs 0 184.5 > etaeh on eee 600 
MP VSS ge Metra on 5 0 1846" pe eee 1,449 
ASS Ole. weet wpe ctonene 3 L847 tsi ee ee 205 
LRT Vaeace ean ee eer a 1843 20. NSD eee 1,509 
1828 hee se Ateenereee 33 1849 a eee 534 
LS2O Wek ek eee 51 1850.3 See ee 905 
LOS Qe. esse hee 50 180 Lec eee 298 
IB oL es es eens 237 LBD 2 funk oan eee 554 
VBS ss ten eres 260 ESD con. wales taet ere 1,027 
ASSO ay ae cn aah ote 200 LO54 i ck ee teed 3,114 
LBS A ie aie ee 96 185s Via, eee 2,491 


AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 


Year Results Year Results 
she a) 4) Une en ele Rae 1,605 LOE ees a a eke 10,971 
aed MA ase setelotars soos 1,164 SO Mr fen aetet cach ews 7,060 
UNE ie Sha Pe eae 829 ASO SMe ae te cars cient te 4,886 
LOU Hel ee tat aha e's 1,560 Bho}! 2a hee. Sage, Geta Ss 4,334 
be a{t ON Ee ar 228 TES} sat ene ee ae A 4,657 
| 8 Re AL te Deb ea 1,264 BS OGie ton dears Sebi sc 5,174 
DG Lice ts aha orcke 215 LOOT ene retain. 6,529 
ESO Seti aed ec suete y: : 2,500 Ropes tide | ce CU eee 4,873 
ively eet ee ae 761 Ue Oy meet cert nar ree 6,741 
LETS SY Vien es a 836 UT ae ethan Rate ares ae 6,553 
MSG Garasee Ges chien! «2 629 TUN Rs ee ara 8,497 
(Seung ic ge ohare cae Sane 1,376 L002 se we Sone 7,053 
Teel haa Se 6 Se eae oe 1,296 VOOS 58.0, iets Ske 7,431 
goa) ce a 1,504 TOGA Ba eas een 10,367 
Sy Teeter a oa Wo s3e 1,739 OOD me. ke ee 15,626 
LO hit tees 1,902 LOCO ere tae ae css 12,761 
Uy Ch ae See 2,044 ho OT aute kee eee 10,559 
ES ee tee eae es 2,311 LOOS Hee eee te aces 8,065 
LOW Fn oe 604 AST} oe ae Re eae 8,252 
VV RTs Gage en pee 1,460 TS LOR Siren: ters 8,557 
ie Wh Aas pia PEON, ee ie 2,344 DORE Lior Marine sar ads she 9,371 
ANY a a A ae ee 1,775 TEN Nas 6 Bake tice Maa 8,164 
ty gD nee ae ai ae 12,300 POI Bs ea eae 10,575 
Le BO Rae. a Gana rars to 3,191 AG Tee ees ae herrn te Ss 9,185 
ESS Omer cate see eat 4,868 1D Diy henna cane ake cier eho 11,043 
LS bee ae te Wak? 3s 4,309 TOLG Pate beige oe are 9,977 
dat AE st pal iG Paphee ot am 4,098 NOL seat feline ees 9,770 
RT 8 a ee gee 4,679 YH Be th Ok eta 7,098 
AR CS ar bg Ste dss 3,738 1D LO eae otter te a 10,145 
LFS Ia Ae RS ee 3,450 LODO Me ane tence 10,483 
etal Ol yee Ae ee aaa 3,290 OO eer rte 12,174 
CEOLY EE Senne aaa a 5,070 LOZ Dee to tise ake ists 18,415 
eee eit ctr el as 6 5,337 LOSS Pat ce ies at 16,852 
EAU oe les oe oP 5,939 DOD AC eters Stats sei 19,786 
UN? 2 a 8,708 RRP aes OM BL ina tlie. 20,041* 


Total baptisms 1814-1925—461,736* 


* Figures for 1925 incomplete at time of going to press. 


[115] 


THE SEGOND SCENE. 


The upward trend in evangelism is graphically por- 
trayed on the accompanying diagram. 

The Upward Trend. KEncouragement and discourag- 
ment, sorrow and rejoicing, success and failure, heroism 
and hardship, service and sacrifice of 111 years of 
Baptist missionary effort—all are revealed in the stead- 
ily ascending line on this chart. Note the series of zeros 
at the beginning, telling graphically yet dramatically 
of Judson’s early discouragements. He waited six 
years before he had the joy of baptizing his first con- 
vert. Note the ‘‘ mountain peaks.’’ The first came 
in 1878 when, in the revival following the great famine 
in India, 2,222 were baptized in a single day. The date 
July 3, 1878, will always be associated in Baptist history 
with the work of the great missionary Dr. John E. 
Clough. The second ‘‘ peak ’’ came in 1891 when a 
movement under the leadership of Ko San Ye, a con- 
vert in Burma, resulted in the conversion of thousands 
of Burmese and Karens. In 1905 came the third 
‘* peak,’’ due to a mass movement in Northern Burma. 
Several factors explain the double ‘‘ peak ’’ of 1922- 
1924. The recovery from the war and its turmoil fur- 
nished new opportunities for the operation of spiritual 
forees the world around. Filling the gaps in the de- 
pleted missionary staff, and the return of native leaders 
from war service, made just so many more persons avail- 
able for evangelistic effort. Above all, the second cen- 
tury is witnessing more active participation by native 
churches, through the service of trained leaders, the 
organization of local home mission societies, and the 
transfer of responsibility from missionaries to native 
agencies. An indigenous Christianity is being developed, 


[116 ] 


ae RGR ERR aso 
os ae ee eae J 
(aed eee eee He 
12500 i 


ae VA 


7500 






















































































tt ——~_ a 


W310 1018 1020 1625 1030 1835 1940 GAS. 1880 15S 1860 1868 1870 1878 [080 10S 1890 189§ 1900 1908 /910 LUE lO 1925 





Diagram Showing the Trend in Evangelistic Results on Baptist Mission Fields from 1810 to 1925 


THEeSE.GOND*CEN URI 


and this is reflecting itself in these larger evangelistic 
results. 

Quality versus Quantity. .In the consideration of all 
statistics in evangelistic work a word of caution is neces- 
sary. The Kingdom of Christ does not grow in terms 
of arithmetic, nor can its progress be adequately com- 
puted on an adding machine. Invariably it is the qual- 
ity of Christian discipleship rather than the quantity 
of Christian disciples that determines real spiritual 
progress. It has well been said that converts must be 
‘* weighed ’’ as well as ‘‘ counted.’’ Requirements for 
church-membership on the foreign field are therefore 
unusually severe. Nevertheless substantial numbers, as 
frequently happens in revival movements at home, revert 
to their former way of life. This is unavoidable when 
there are not enough missionaries or native preachers 
to conserve the results, to shepherd the new flocks, and 
to instruct them further in their new faith. 

Other Areas of Life to Be Evangelized. Furthermore 
baptism statistics cannot include, in addition to individ- 
ual human personalities, the vast other areas of life that 
need to be evangelized and to be ‘‘ brought under the 
sway of the principles and spirit of Jesus.’’ In a re- 
cent report Dr. A. F. Groesbeck of South China wrote: 

There must be a new interpretation of ‘‘ into all the world.’’ 
Our commission is not a geographical nor an anthropological 
term. It is a term to be applied to life and all its activities. 
It refers to all those areas where Christ and his Spirit do not 
yet dominate. How many of our human relations are yet to be 
evangelized; hatred of nation against nation, race against race; 
lust for wealth; ambition to rule; belief that might makes right; 


that benevolent assimilation is the right of the strong; that 
civilization is built on the development of resources and commerce 


[118 ] 


AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 





and conquest and not on culture and refinement—these indicate 
some of the areas still to be evangelized. 


Thus baptism statistics by themselves convey no accurate 
picture of Christian progress. The significance of such 
statistics, however, becomes more clear when considered 
in the light of the invisible and intangible factors in 
the impact of Christianity upon a non-Christian people. 
Dr. W. L. Ferguson of India sensed this when he wrote: 


In reports necessarily we have to do with the visibilities of 
the work; it is nevertheless well to remind ourselves that the 
invisibilities are after all the most important things. The pres- 
ence of Christ in his people, the working of the regenerating, 
transforming, and indwelling Holy Spirit, the production of 
worthy life and character, the opening of secret springs of life 
and service, these are the most real and the most necessary things 
in mission work. And these are the things it is impossible to 
tabulate in the form of statistics. 


Evangelistic Methods Employed. The second century 
like its predecessor has witnessed the vigorous employ- 
ment of all methods of evangelism the effectiveness 
of which the preceding century has demonstrated. Al- 
though they vary in different fields and even on the 
same field, they all have the same end in view. All seek 
the regeneration of the individual through faith in 
Christ and the transformation of society through the 
application of the Christian way of life. 

Pioneer Evangelism. The earliest missionaries were 
of the pioneer type, courageous souls who ventured into 
remote and isolated regions among a primitive, in- 
different, and often hostile people. After years of 
service and sacrifice, they laid the foundations for Chris- 
tian faith and Christian living. The second century has 


[ 119 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





not been without its witnesses in the methods of the 
pioneer. All Baptist mission fields today contain large 
areas the populations of which can only be reached by 
what is known as pioneer evangelism. Such people have 
never heard the gospel before. In many cases they live 
in various stages of barbarism. Often a written lan- 
guage is unknown. Before even a beginning in the 
Christian life can be made, the language must be reduced 
to writing, and the people taught to read. The Scrip- 
tures, or at least selected portions of them, must be 
translated. Sometimes this presents staggering difficul- 
ties. New words have to be coined or borrowed from 
some other language. Words already in the language 
have to be given an entirely new meaning. After two 
years of hard work in translating parts of the New Tes- 
tament for a tribe in Northern Burma, Dr. H. H. Tilbe 
wrote that it was still 


impossible to translate the Lord’s Prayer and the Doxology. 
There was no word for ‘‘ hallowed,’’ for ‘* kingdom,’’ and for 
‘* temptation,’’ “‘* evil,”’? ** praise,?” ** Holy | Ghost425 mores. 
‘“ creatures.’’ In the baptismal formula with which thousands 
had to be baptized, an awkward roundabout expression had been 
used for ‘* Holy Ghost ’’ that had to be explained to give the 
people any notion at all of the thought. 


Infinite patience, an overwhelming love for the people, 
superb hope, boundless faith, sublime courage, unfail- 
ing loyalty to the Master—these are the qualities essen- 
tial in the work of a pioneer missionary evangelist. 

The Career of William M. Young. One of the out- 
standing examples of pioneer missionary work is that 
of William M. Young, for nearly twenty years among 
a primitive people in the remote northern part of Burma 


[ 120 ] 


~AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 





and across the border in China. Although the first in- 
gathering occurred toward the close of the first cen- 
tury, in 1905, large results have been reported within 
the past five years. No field could have been more 
isolated than this. More than two hundred miles from 
the nearest other mission station and more than three 
hundred miles from a railway, it can be reached only 
after a long and arduous journey of weeks across val- 
leys and streams and over mountain ranges, each night 
involving a camp in the jungle. The people whom 
Mr. and Mrs. Young found here were the Lahu and the 
Wa tribes, among the latter, several head-hunting tribes. 
In this isolated region the two intrepid missionaries 
settled down to the difficult, dangerous, yet inspiring 
task of making these wild mountain people acquainted 
with Jesus Christ. 

Helped by Strange Traditions. Strange traditions, 
handed down from generation to generation, were cur- 
rent among them. In ages past the true God had re- 
vealed himself and had left his Word with the people. 
This Word, which included accounts of creation, of the 
fall of man, and of commandments similar to the Biblical 
Decalogue, had been inscribed on a sacred rice-cake and 
given to a priest for safe-keeping. One day the priest 
torn by the pangs of hunger had devoured the sacred 
rice-cake. Thus the Word of God was lost. Ever since 
that time the prophets of the people had said that some 
day the foreigner would come and bring back the Word 
of the true God. 

Early Progress. As the years passed the Board re- 
ceived messages from this remote Christian frontier tell- 
ing of great ingatherings and of whole villages that 


Kh [ 121 ] 


THE SECOND: GENTU EY 


had accepted Jesus Christ. Native preachers were 
trained, and these toured the field assisting in evangell- 
zation. A Buddhist priest and former bandit and 
opium-addict was converted. With opium habit con- 
quered, he became an evangelist. More than five hun- 
dred converts were won through his efforts. A chief 
of a distant village sent a gift consisting of beeswax, 
Chinese shoes, a piece of cloth, and some money. The 
messenger said that the beeswax should illuminate the 
journey by night, the shoes should be worn on the 
trip, the cloth should wipe the perspiration from the 
missionary ’s forehead, and the money should buy food, 
all in order that a missionary might come and evangelize 
the people. 

Judson’s Grandson. In the meantime half a dozen 
or more other missionaries had been appointed for vary- 
ing terms to this isolated field. Their devoted service 
also contributed to its later evangelistic harvests. 
Among these were Rev. and Mrs. J. H. Telford and 
Rev. and Mrs. A. C. Hanna. It is of more than passing 
interest that Mr. Hanna, as a grandson of Adoniram 
Judson, should have begun his missionary career at the 
Judson Centennial in 1914. He sailed for Burma Oc- 
tober 10, 1914. The grandson began his missionary 
career with the second century of Baptist foreign mis- 
sions, while the illustrious grandfather had begun his 
career with the first. 

The Cost of a New Station. It was soon realized that 
a new station had to be opened across. the border in 
Chinese territory. Prolonged negotiations with the 
British authorities proved fruitless. They refused to 
allow Mr. Young to cross the frontier. In 1917; he came 


[ 122 ] 


© 


AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANTTY 


home on furlough. Undaunted in his determination to 
establish the new base, he secured permission from the 
United States Government and from the Chinese Con- 
sul to return to his field by way of China. So Mr. and 
Mrs. Young accompanied by their two sons, sailed from 
America in September, 1919, and arrived at their desti- 
nation in February, 1920, after five months of weary 
and extremely hazardous travel. For weeks after leav- 
ing the railway in Yunnanfu the trip had to be made by 
caravan over mountain passes and through a country 
infested by robber bands. At times the baggage trans- 
port failed to keep up with the party, and there was 
dangerous shortage of food-supplies. A long stop had 
to be made in a lonely log cabin. Soon after establishing 
the new base Mrs. Young was taken grievously ill. 
After suffering for months from a disease that baffled 
diagnosis and cure she passed away. 

The Lahu Choir. The years passed and then in 
October, 1921, more than two thousand delegates gath- 
ered at Mandalay, Burma, for the annual Burma Bap- 
tist Convention. As a surprise feature on the program 
the chairman announced a hymn by the Lahu Choir. 
The crowd of delegates turned and looked with inquir- 
ing glances as twenty-one young people mounted the 
_ platform and sang a hymn. They had left their homes 
many weeks before to reach the convention on time. 
They had walked three hundred miles through track- 
less jungles to the nearest railway station and had then 
traveled hundreds of miles more to Mandalay. They 
were the official delegates from the twelve thousand bap- 
tized Christians on this remote mission field, living testi- 
monies to the effectiveness of pioneer evangelism. 


[ 123 ] 


THE SECONDSCENDER 





In the Dark Continent. Another area requiring pio- 
neer evangelism with all its accompaniments of creating 
a written language, establishing elementary schools, 
translating the Seriptures, and transforming polyga- 
mous savages into simple, faithful followers of Jesus, 
is the Belgian Congo field in Africa. Its language 
difficulties alone were enough to test the patience of the 
early missionaries. The veteran Henry Richards spent 
three months in painstaking study, seeking a word that 
would mean ‘“‘ yesterday.’’ The name of Richards will 
always be associated with the Pentecost on the Congo, 
as the memorable revival in 1886 came to be called. More 
than one thousand converts were baptized. American 
Baptists have been at work here since 1884, when the 
field was transferred from the Livingstone Inland Mis- 
sion of British Baptists. 

The Belgian Congo Revival. Within the past five 
years another revival has been in progress on this Congo 
field. It began on the Banza Manteke field where the 
Pentecost of the Congo had occurred thirty-five years 
previously. On July 5, 1920, the Belgian Government 
passed the bill guaranteeing liberty of conscience and 
freedom of worship throughout the colony as well as pro- 
tection and encouragement to all religious enterprises 
and institutions of whatever nation or creed. Although 
this act was in no way accountable for the revival, it 
nevertheless guaranteed unrestricted opportunity for 
conserving its results. While Secretary Lerrigo was in 
Belgian Congo in 1921 this revival was already gather- 
ing increasing momentum. Standing on the shore of a 
little lake, surrounded by hills covered with the primeval 
African jungle, Doctor Lerrigo saw 380 converts bap- 


[124 J 


AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 


tized. They were some of the early fruits. During 1921 
the revival resulted in 2,713 converts; in the next year 
3,802 were baptized, and in 1923 the number reached 
2,072. There were 1,810.in 1924, making a total of 
10,957 for the four years. 

Requirements for Church-membership. Let it not be 
assumed that these baptisms signified only an announce- 
ment of accepting Christ without any sincere or honest 
determination actually to live the Christian life. Rigid 
requirements for church-membership are in force in 
Congo, so severe that American churches might well ask 
if admission to church-membership at home is not too 
easy. On one occasion it required nine days for the 
deacons in session to examine candidates for baptism of 
whom one hundred were accepted. The examinations 
not only covered doctrinal beliefs but also many personal 
and confidential matters relating to marriage, family 
life, business relationships, church attendance, and 
benevolence. Then the names of the one hundred candi- 
dates were posted on the church door so that all who 
had any objections to their being baptized might have 
opportunity to state them. In reporting another exami- 
nation of seventy candidates, Missionary Joseph Clark 
explained why some were not accepted: 


Five were refused because they did not show enough interest 
in God’s Word. Although we had established schools in their 
villages they had not learned to read. We insist that as God has 
sent them a printed message it is their duty to learn to read it. 
Others were rejected because of lack of experience. Several were 
not accepted because we were not satisfied with the arrangements 
for their marriages. At the examination any church-member may 
take part in the proceedings. Some of the questions were: Do 
you pray with your wife? Do you drink, smoke, or gamble? Are 


[ 125 | 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


you in debt? What do you do when people persecute you? Have 
you confessed to the losers your acts of stealing? How do you 
know Jesus Christ forgave your sins? 


Only forty-three were accepted. Church-membership in 
Congo requires not only a decision to follow the Master 
but also evidence of a genuine change in life. 

The Prophet Movement. Another movement of a 
different character coming at the same time as this re- 
vival might have interfered seriously with all organized 
Christianity. Fortunately after a year’s duration it 
subsided with the: arrest of the leaders by the Belgian 
Government and their deportation. Nearly a dozen 
Baptist teachers and preachers and nearly three thou- 
sand church-members had been attracted to it. This 
movement was called the Prophet Movement after its 
founder, Simon Kimbangu, a Christian layman, who 
claimed to be a faith-healing prophet. His fame spread 
like a grass fire all over the region. Hundreds of men 
and women were ordained by him as minor prophets, 
and each of these attracted hundreds of followers. 

A Phase of Anti-foreign Feeling. They preached the 
eoming of the black man’s God and urged all to flee 
white settlements and mission stations. This anti-white 
sentiment eventually alarmed government officials. They 
Saw in it a real peril in that in so short a time a hitherto 
unorganized population could be so completely solidified 
under the leadership of a vigorous personality. It was 
apparently another phase of the developing race con- 
sciousness observable in all parts of the world since 
the war. Kimbangu was taken prisoner and condemned 
to death, but the sentence was commuted by King Albert 
to deportation for life. 


AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 





Touring Evangelism. The second century has wit- 
nessed great emphasis on another phase of evangelistic 
activity known as Touring Evangelism. In the British 
India fields the reason is not far to seek. It is good 
roads and automobiles. The British Government has 
furnished the roads while the generosity of interested 
friends has supplied a score or more of missionary auto- 
mobiles. Numerous and extended evangelistic tours of 
fields have thus been made possible. Hundreds of vil- 
lages have been visited each year. Thousands of people 
have heard the gospel preached. Vast quantities of 
Christian literature have been distributed. Numerous 
Bible and training conferences have been held with 
local preachers. New churches have been organized or 
dedicated. The automobile has also enabled missionaries 
to be on hand at great gatherings like spectacular temple 
festivals, fairs, and bazaars and thus reach the people 
with their message. 

Missionary Automobiles. To the touring automobile 
must be given some credit for the evangelistic harvests 
of recent years. How the automobile has helped in 
this development can be realized from an example. On 
one tour Missionary A. II. Curtis, of Bapatla, India, 
traveled 110 miles, held meetings in 11 different towns, 
and baptized 38 converts. All this was accomplished 
between Friday afternoon when he left home and Mon- 
day morning when he returned. In former days a tour 
of 110 miles with the slow moving bullock-cart at 3 
miles per hour would have required nearly 40 hours for 
travel alone. Of course in regions away from main 
highways, in the hill-eountry of Assam or Burma and 
in areas of China and Africa where good roads are as 


[127 ] 


THE SECONDS CENT URaY 





yet unrealized dreams, touring evangelism still means 
inconvenience, discomfort, and hardship. On one of 
his last tours in Africa Henry Richards wrote: ‘‘ To 
reach the town we traveled six hours over as rough road 
as I have seen anywhere, It was a mountain climb. 
Great rocks and boulders hindered us besides the intense 
tropical heat.’’ On a tour in Burma, because the roads 
were too steep for ponies, Missionary G. J. Geis in eight 
weeks had to walk more than four hundred miles. 
Interesting Experiences. Touring experiences of 
missionaries always make interesting reading. Concern- 
ing a tour in South China, Rev. G. H. Walters wrote, 


At many places the stereopticon lantern did valiant service, 
being used sometimes in chapels, then again under the open sky, 
while three times we had the loan of large ancestral temples into 
which great throngs gathered to see the pictures which always 
closed with scenes from the life of Christ. 


In writing of his first jungle tour Rev. T. V. Witter as 
a new missionary in India said: 


It was on this first tour that I entered just a little into our 
Lord’s feelings when he looked upon the multitudes and was 
moved with compassion for them because they were as sheep 
without a shepherd. Night after night we looked into the faces 
of hundreds of men and women and children and told them the 
good news about Jesus. Night after night on that tour and for 
some days thereafter I would find myself sitting up in bed and 
preaching or talking to dark faces gathered around. They were 
ever with me by day and haunted me by night. 


On a three months’ tour, Dr. J. M. Baker of India, ac- 
companied by 14 men, pitched camp in 44 different vil- 
lages. From these as centers the evangelists visited 


[ 128 ] 


AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANTTY 





375 villages, walking a total of 2,233 miles. On this one 
tour 228 people from 33 different villages were baptized. 
No estimate was possible as to the number of thousands 
of people who heard the preaching. Touring for native 
evangelists is not nearly so complicated as for American 
missionaries. Rev. P. Abraham, a Telugu preacher, 
wrote: | 


At the beginning, before I fully understood the nature of the 
work, I carried along a trunk and a camp cot, but now I have 
adjusted myself. All I carry now is a blanket in one arm and 
a Bible and a hymn-book in the other, and that is all the out- 
fit necessary for me. 


Church Evangelism. Vigorous and full of promise 
for the future has been the growth in the number and 
in the strength of the churches on the various fields. 
With the evangelistic harvests already reported in the 
second century, there has naturally been a _ steady 
erowth in church-membership. The following figures 
reported since the Judson Centennial make a gratifying 
showing : 


Total Self- Total 
Number of supporting Church- 

Year Churches Churches membership 
EONS pe ae ei 1,692 904 174,441 
Ee Kt er a oe 1,027 183,505 
TOR fen ee gee ea 1,745 1,054 186,388 
LUIS OS eee 1,767 1,075 188,710 
ED te en ns 1,834 1,027 194,373 
DP Rl eg sw the "e <a 1,853 925 201,655 
Es ea ee ae 1,889 1,114 203,586 
Ubi. = ana 1,936 1,188 216,580 
cE LA6 hea 2,003 1,204 227,317 
A a 2,154 1,291 241,296 


TERE SECOND GEN TUR 


Note how the growth in the number of churches paral- 
lels the increase in church-membership. As thousands 
of converts are baptized new churches have to be es- 
tablished to care for their organized religious life. They 
range all the way from crude jungle huts poorly fur- 
nished, where the Christians in the village gather 
for worship on Sunday and send their children to school 
during the week, to imposing and well-equipped build- 
ings that would be creditable church edifices in leading 
cities of America. Wherever they are, these churches 
stand like towering beacons, sending forth rays of the 
eternal light of the gospel into surrounding areas still 
buried in spiritual darkness. To them also belongs a 
large measure of credit for the recent results in evan- 
gelism. Attached to them are a corps of 1,926 ordained 
and unordained preachers and 365 Bible-women, the 
latter largely under the direction of the Woman’s So- 
ciety. These preachers conduct church services, co- 
operate with missionaries, and accompany them on 
evangelistic tours, while the Bible-women visit the homes 
especially in the interest of winning the women and 
children. 

Other Agencies in Evangelism. In this far-reaching 
task of presenting Jesus Christ to multitudes who do not 
yet know him, various other agencies are employed. 
Three mission fields have set apart missionaries who . 
give their time exclusively as general evangelists for 
the entire missions. Bands of students from institu- 
tions like Judson College in Rangoon, Burma, the theo- 
logical seminary at Ramapatnam, South India, and 
from schools in China, with members of the faculty, go 
on tours for evangelistic meetings. During the summer 


[130 ] 


AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 


~ months churches conduct vacation Bible schools pat- 
terned after the successful American model. In the 
Swatow district in South China 66 such schools, with 
304 Chinese teachers and 4,489 pupils, were conducted in 
the summer of 1924. Of course all churches maintain 
Sunday schools. The annual report for 1925 showed 
2,865 Sunday schools with 132,411 pupils enrolled. As 
in America so in the non-Christian world, thousands 
of converts every year come into the church through 
the Sunday school. 

Growth in Self-support. The middle column of 
figures on page 129, however, tells the real story of 
Christian progress during the second century. Among 
the Karen people in Burma with 907 organized churches, 
848 or 93 per cent. are self-supporting. The Baptist 
mission among the Karens is recognized as one of the 
most amazing developments in missionary history. On 
all fields the percentage of self-supporting churches was 
53.43 in 1915, whereas in 1924, ten years later, this 
percentage had grown to 59.93. Here is refutation of 
the charge of “‘ rice Christians ”’ still occasionally heard 
in criticism of missions. Nevertheless even this encourag- 
ing record in self-support could not escape the baneful 
influence of the war and its ensuing readjustments. All 
over the world the year 1920-1921 was marked by a 
protracted postwar economic depression. With it came 
a sharp falling off in the number of self-supporting 
churches. Fortunately, as economic conditions improved, 
there was an equally sharp rebound, and the total was 
more than regained during the next two years. The 
1,291 churches now self-supporting are receiving no fi- 
nancial aid from America. They themselves are meet- 


ribaky 


THE SECOND’ CENFURY 


ing the entire cost of church maintenance, pastors’ 
salaries, and other expenses of church activity. Through 
this achievement one of the great goals in the policy 
of the Foreign Mission Society, namely the establishment 
of self-supporting, self-propagating, self-governing, 
Christian churches is slowly but surely being realized. 
The beginning of the second century thus presents a 
marvelous contrast with the beginning of the first when 
Adoniram Judson on that memorable day gathered his 
first six converts around the table of the Lord’s Supper 
and organized the First Baptist Church in Burma. 

Institutional Evangelism. To meet new conditions in 
the great cities in America and to solve the problem 
of down-town churches whose constituencies were re- 
moving to suburban communities while the districts sur- 
rounding the churches gradually became filled with 
foreign-speaking populations, American Christianity has 
developed the so-called institutional church. The very 
existence of these churches demanded that they not only 
conduct services but also render service. A program of 
community welfare became imperative. This idea has 
been adopted and adapted with signal success on the 
foreign field. At Swatow, China, and at Tokyo, Japan, 
are two Baptist institutional churches that rank among 
the finest and best-equipped plants in all Asia. Several 
churches on other fields carry on social service activities 
in connection with their church work, while at Shanghai 
the Yangtsepoo Social Center furnishes practical ex- 
perience for the students of Shanghai College in their 
study of the social sciences. By a strange coincidence 
a great calamity brought both the Swatow and the 
Tokyo churches into existence. 


[132] 





Missionary James Lee Lewis and Pastors Assembled at an Annual 
Bible Conference in Burma 





Rev. and Mrs. C. H. Ross, Master Robert Ross, Miss Thomasine 
Allen of Sendai, and Dr. Y. Chiba with Members of the Baptist 
Church of Taira, Japan, at the Dedication of Their New Building 


ar ae ay 


3% 





AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 





The Swatow Institutional Church. In 1918, an earth- 
quake destroyed a large part of the business section of 
Swatow. Later a fire consumed the district surround- 
ing a Baptist chapel that had been erected many years 
avo when Swatow was beginning to grow as an impor- 
tant commercial center. In rebuilding the city its streets 
were widened, and new buildings of a more substantial 
type replaced the former shops. The little chapel soon 
‘found itself in a business district that was attracting 
thousands of Chinese business men. Missionary Jacob 
Speicher had a vision of how this church, now totally 
inadequate to meet the new situation, ought to minister 
to such a community. Backed by the South China Mis- 
sion he proceeded to transform that vision into a reality. 
An imposing, six-story concrete fire-proof building was 
erected. Today it stands in the center of the city where 
throngs of people pass every day, and presents a well- 
rounded program of Christianity in all its fulness. Part 
of the first floor houses a kindergarten and a dispensary, 
the remainder being rented to shops. This brings in a 
substantial revenue toward the cost of maintenance. 
On the second floor is a large auditorium. The upper 
floors are divided into classrooms and lecture halls. 

Supported by Chinese. Leading business men of 
Swatow, realizing that this church exists not only to 
hold services but also to render service, are supporting it 
financially. The generosity of one man is rather un- 
usual. Although not a Christian, he contributes $3,000 
annually, one-third of which is given to a Buddhist 
Society for burying the dead; another third to a mission 
hospital of another denomination; and the remaining 
third to the Swatow Christian Institute. In making 


[ 133 ] 


THE SECOND/GENAURY 


these gifts he tells Mr. Speicher, ‘‘ I give to the Buddhist 
Society because they provide for the dead; I give to 
the hospital because it provides for the sick; I give to 
your Institute because you provide for the living.’’ 

A Varied Program. Its program imeludes kinder- 
gartens, schools for boys and girls, night-schools for 
clerks, lectures on sanitation and other subjects, athletics, 
a dispensary, lantern shows, reading-rooms, etc., general 
meetings every night in the auditorium. The scope of 
the service rendered is seen in the report for 1924. In 
the various classes and courses of instruction, 700 pupils 
were enrolled. A successful health campaign reached 
14,000 persons in the interests of personal and com- 
munity hygiene. <A leper colony established by the 
Swatow municipal government was placed in charge 
of the institute. More than 120,000 people attended 
the auditorium meetings. Following special meetings in 
May and November more than 40 were baptized. Un- 
fortunately in 1925 the antiforeign agitation and the 
capture of Swatow by the Red army from Canton re- 
sulted in a decline in financial support from the com- 
munity and a resulting curtailment in its many-sided 
activities. 

The Tokyo Tabernacle. The story of the Tokyo 
Tabernacle is one of the romances of Baptist missionary 
history. In 1913, an unpretentious wooden building 
known as the Tokyo Tabernacle was destroyed by fire. 
In a temporary shack of rough lumber, with the dis- 
traction of having three classes meeting in one room, 
with the distress caused by cold and rain, and with the 
noise of the street, the work was continued. For more 
than two years Missionary William Axling worked under 


[ 134 ] 


AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 


these trying and discouraging conditions. Then a hand- 
some concrete structure rose on the site of the old shack. 
It was said to be the first reenforeed concrete building 
in all the Orient. For nearly eight years it faithfully 
lived up to its aim to be a real community center. 

For the Community. Doctor Axling thus stated its 
mission : 


Our mission is that of incarnating the spirit of Christ in an 
institution and through its work and workers make the living, 
saving, and serving Christ real to the people. Christ is humanity’s 
greatest need, and the gospel is the world’s greatest Message. 
Evangelizing, educating, and serving are the three words that loom 
large in our program. 


In carrying out this ideal an amazingly varied and com- 
plete program was adopted. At all hours of every day 
in the year something was going on. It included evan- 
gelistic activities such as Sunday services, evening meet- 
ings, Bible classes, Sunday school; educational activi- 
ties comprising night-schools for young men and young 
women, Saturday public lectures, afternoon schools, 
kindergartens, and vacation Bible schools; and a much 
needed and highly appreciated social service which in- 
cluded neighborhood visiting by nurses, nursery for the 
children of working mothers, children’s playground, a 
free legal advice bureau, and welfare work for laboring 
-men. The location of the Tabernacle was unusually 
strategic. On one side was the great business section 
of the city, on another the government arsenal employ- 
ing ten thousand workers, on still another an area, 
stretching for miles, of homes and shops, and beyond 
was the ward containing more than thirty educational 
institutions enrolling more than forty thousand students. 


8 [ 185 J 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


Through the Earthquake and the Fire. Then came 
the disastrous earthquake. In an incredibly short time 
the Tabernacle was completely gutted by the flames. 
The glass in the windows melted in the intense heat. 
Luckily the reenforced concrete walls and stairways and 
the roof withstood the wrenching of the earthquake and 
the heat of the fire. Immediately Doctor Axling in 
spite of the ruined building saw an opportunity to con- 
tinue the Tabernacle’s service to the community. 

Again for the Community. With the help of a Shinto 
priest and twenty-four volunteers, all of them non-Chris- 
tian young men, the building was cleared of debris and 
converted into a relief station. Separated by temporary 
partitions, scores of refugee families were given shelter. 
The auditorium balcony became a hospital and the tower 
an operating room. A non-Christian physician volun- 
teered his services, and 22,042 calls and cases were taken 
care of, a service so strenuous that it cost the volunteer 
physician his life. Who will say that because outwardly 
not a professing Christian, he did not have the spirit of 
the Master? More than $41,000 in relief funds were 
administered through the Tabernacle which was offi- 
cially recognized by the government as one of 32 relief 
stations in Tokyo. Through all this relief ministry 
the regular activities so far as possible were continued. 
Nine different Christmas entertainments were held, and 
2,400 children on Christmas, 1923, heard the Christmas 
message and received gifts. Although the only avail- 
able place was the kitchen on the ground floor, evan- 
gelistic services were maintained, and in January, 1924, 
following a series of meetings, 63 converts were bap- 
tized. So the spiritual welfare of the people was not 


[ 136 ] 


AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 


overlooked even though their material needs were so 
pressing. Once more completely restored, with its pro- 
gram of community service again under way, the Taber- 
nacle continues its ministry of ‘‘ incarnating the spirit 
of Christ in an institution.’’ Its enviable record for 
disinterested service during a national emergency has 
given it an imperishable reputation. 

Developing an Indigenous Christianity. With the 
growth in the number of churches and their attainment 
of self-support, has come a natural desire, in some cases 
a clearly voiced demand, for a larger share of respon- 
sibility for the further progress of Christianity. This 
has been one of the most interesting and encouraging 
developments of the second century. It is one of the 
signs of the times. This increasing demand for more 
control, for initiative, for the determination of mission ° 
policies, for joint responsibility with missionaries in 
administration, for freedom from foreign domination, 
has been greatly stimulated by the rising tide of national 
consciousness. The gratification of this desire has been 
given every legitimate encouragement by the Foreign 
Mission Society. One of the ultimate goals of all mis- 
sionary effort is the establishment of an indigenous 
Christianity. The task of foreign missions can never be 
achieved by foreigners alone. It is too big, too vast, too 
expensive. It will be accomplished only as the native 
churches assume full responsibility, looking to the mis- 
sionary as adviser, eventually making his service en- 
tirely unnecessary. He must decrease while the native 
pastor and the native church must increase. As Dr. 
H. B. Benninghoff said, ‘‘ Missionaries are in Japan to 
work, not for, or over, but with Japanese Baptists. ’’ 


[137 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


Transfer of Responsibility. As rapidly as the churches 
secure the proper leadership and are financially able 
to assume responsibility, transfer of control to their 
hands becomes imperative. To refuse to make this trans- 
fer, to deny any legitimate demand, to discourage any 
healthful aspiration toward full automony would be 
fraught with the gravest peril to the whole mission 
cause. Fortunately an imposing array of actual trans- 
fers of responsibility from the foreign missionary to 
native control has already marked the progress of the 
second century. With the single exception of Belgian 
Congo, where highly trained and sufficiently tested lead- 
ership has not yet been produced to warrant full trans- 
fer, all Baptist mission fields have shared in this de- 
velopment. 

In the Far East. In Japan two leading educational 
institutions, the school for girls maintained by the 
Woman’s Society at Sendai with Principal U. Kawa- 
euchi and the Mabie Memorial School with Principal 8. 
Sakata, have Japanese in charge, while the American 
foreign missionaries occupy subordinate positions on the 
faculties. The present chairman of the Joint Committee 
representing missionaries and Japanese is also a Jap- 
anese, Pastor Ueyama of the Yokohama Church, the 
oldest Baptist church in Japan. In East China a new 
office, comparable to that of a State Convention Secre- 
tary, has been created and Rev. T. C. Bau has been 
elected Secretary of the Chinese Baptist Association. 
The Executive Committee in charge of his work con- 
sists of ten Chinese. The Kinhwa station has been as- 
signed to the Chinese with only two American women 
missionaries in residence. In West China a Home Mis- 


[ 138 ] 


AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 


sion Society has been organized and a work begun among 
the Miaos, a tribe among whom the gospel had not been 
preached heretofore. On the Mission Finance Commit- 
tee the number of Chinese has been increased from two 
to four, and the number of Americans correspondingly 
reduced. 

In British India. In Bengal-Orissa full supervision 
of the work of all preachers, colporters, Bible-women 
and the fixing of their salaries is assumed by the annual 
Bengal-Orissa Convention. On the Assam field the 
Golaghat Association maintains eleven evangelists in the 
villages and the tea gardens. The Garo Association has 
taken over the work at Dhubri and Goalpara, two places 
from which the Foreign Board had to withdraw mis- 
slonaries because of reduced funds. In South India, in 
view of the appalling poverty of the people, one would 
hardly expect any large progress in self-support or in 
the transfer of responsibility, yet even here the process 
of devolution, or transfer of control from missionary 
to native, is also in evidence. Delegates trom the Telugu 
Convention now sit with the annual mission confer-— 
ence and help shape policies. At Nellore the nine 
churches have been organized into a Field Association 
for supervising the entire area. In 1919, the whole 
Kandukuru field was assigned to the Home Mission 
_ Society of Telugu Baptists, bringing with it a new feel- 
ing of ownership, a new recognition of responsibility on 
the part of Telugu Christians, a new life. Naturally the 
greatest progress in this direction has been witnessed in 
Burma, the oldest Baptist mission field. Here Burman 
and Karen delegates sit with the Mission Conference. 
When no American missionary was available for the 


[139 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


Shwegyin station a Karen Association was organized 
and assumed control. A Home Mission Society at 
Toungoo employs three evangelists. The entire Mying- 
yan field has been transferred to the Burma Evangelical 
Society. In Rangoon the Karen Baptists have organ- 
ized a Foreign Mission Society which supports thirteen 
missionaries and ten Bible-women in Siam and China. 
These organizations are sharing with the missionaries the 
ereat task of evangelization. Gradually they are bring- 
ing nearer the day when the status of the foreign mis- 
sionary shall have changed from that of initiative lead- 
ership to that of advisory partnership. On all these 
fields, boards of trustees of colleges and seminaries have 
for years been composed of natives and foreigners with 
the expectation that full control will eventually be 
transferred to the former. One of the outstanding 
examples of self-support and native control is the work 
among the Sgaw Karens at Bassein, Burma. It would be 
difficult to find a mission station anywhere on earth that 
could show a higher degree of progress in this direction. 

A Revolution in South China. In this transfer of 
control the most remarkable development, however, has 
only recently occurred in the South China field. In 
July, 1925, the annual Baptist convention of South 
China met in Swatow. Six weeks had passed since the 
shooting of Chinese students in Shanghai, mentioned in 
the preceding chapter, and no impartial judicial body 
had as yet been appointed to fix the responsibilty. The 
British boycott was in full swing. Antiforeignism was 
gathering momentum throughout China. Nothing could 
withstand the universal demand for independence, for 
complete freedom from foreign control. The anti-Chris- 


[ 140 ] 


AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 


tian movement, increasingly prevalent, was directing 
scathing attacks against all missionary effort on the 
eharge that it was simply a tool of foreign imperialism 
and foreign capital that sought the exploitation of 
China. The Canton army in sympathy with Bolshevik 
ideals had just captured Swatow. With such a back- 
ground anything was likely to happen at this Baptist 
convention, and it did. What would normally have re- 
quired years of patient adjustment in the transfer of 
responsibility from foreign missionary to Chinese leader- 
ship through a real revolution, was here accomplished in 
a few days. 

A Declaration of Independence. This Chinese Con- 
vention issued a declaration of independence and served 
notice that it was from now to be free from all mission- 
ary control. It demanded full responsibilty and made 
the status of missionaries that of advisers only. A new 
organization was formed, called the Ling Tong Baptist 
Council, the name signifying the geographical area of its 
population. Five major departments were created— 
Evangelism, Education, Philanthropy, Social Service, 
and Finance. A general committee of eighty was ap- 
pointed, of whom only fifteen are missionaries. An 
executive committee of nine consists entirely of Chinese. 
Against the background of an international situation 
_ which again traced its origin to the war, there occurred 
one of the most significant developments in indigenous 
Christianity recorded in Baptist missionary history. 
Missionaries have gladly accepted the new status as- 
signed to them and have humbly thanked God that they 
have lived to see this day of larger responsibility and 
initiative on the part of the Chinese. Most of the leaders 


[141] 


THE SECOND?CENTURY 


in this new development are younger men, trained in 
Shanghai Baptist College and other institutions. They 
constitute here as well as elsewhere the hope of Chris- 
tianity in China. 

A Difficult Yet Hopeful Future. Of course many 
problems need to be solved before the new ship launched 
at Swatow can successfully weather the storms that lie 
ahead. The results of years of effort by the Woman’s 
Society for the womanhood of China need to be con- 
served. Budget problems need to be faced and solved. 
How will funds from America be handled? The new 
organization frankly recognizes its financial dependence 
on American appropriations for some time to come. Will 
the home constituency approve the transferring of con- 
trol of funds from the missionaries to the Chinese? Will 
the enthusiasm and the spirit of independence which 
the international crisis precipitated in this Baptist con- 
vention abide or will they wane? ‘These are questions 
the answers to which only the future can reveal. What- 
ever the final outcome, the convention in South China 
marked another mile-stone in the development of an 
indigenous Christianity. . 


Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 


1. What determines the real proses of Christianity 
on the foreign field ? 

2. How do you account for traditions among primitive 
people when such traditions reveal elements of 
spiritual truth ? 

3. Are requirements for church-membership too easy 
in America, or too severe on the foreign field ? 


[ 142 | 


on 


10. 


11. 


AN INDIGENOUS CHRISTIANITY 


. The Foreign Mission Society has announced as one 


of its objectives the establishment of self-support- 
ing, self-propagating, self-governing Baptist 
churehes. Which of these three characteristics 
Should come first in emphasis? Which second? 


. What do you understand by the term indigenous 


Christianity ? What should be its characteristics 
on the foreign field ? 


. What principles should determine the transfer of 


responsibility from missionaries to native agen- 
cles? 


. Review the missionary revolution in South China. 


Are you ready to give it your unqualified sup- 
port? 


. In view of the rise of nationalism and the desire to 


assume control, would the Foreign Mission So- 
ciety be warranted in making any further large 
investments on foreign fields? 


. How are institutional churches and their programs 


of service peculiarly adaptable to conditions in 
the non-Christian world ? 
Formulate in brief terms the evangelical message 
which the missionary should proclaim today. 
Should the Foreign Mission Society open new fields 
for pioneer evangelistic effort, or should the work 
now organized be consolidated and strengthened ? 


[ 143 ] 


vI 
FOR THE RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 


At the Judson Centennial Celebration in Boston a 
large placard suspended from the gallery of Tremont 
Temple read as follows: 


THE GREAT PHYSICIAN 


‘‘ HEAL THE SICK ” 


27 Hospitals 

58 Medical Missionaries 

144 Native Nurses and Helpers 
$26,785 received in medical fees 
100,468 patients treated last year 


The first century of Baptist foreign missions had fully 
recognized the place and importance of medical mis- 
sions. 

Ten Years of Progress. The second century is doing 
likewise. During the ten years since 1914, a total of 
1,505,530 patients have received treatment by Baptist 
medical missionaries. However, the staff of medical 
missionaries is actually smaller than it was ten years 
ago. Only 55 doctors are now in service compared with 


[ 144 J 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 


58 in 1914. Once more the effect of the war is seen. 
With the urgent demand for army doctors and Red 
Cross physicians it was impossible during the war to 
secure young physicians for missionary service. The 
needs of the nation took precedence over the calls for 
help from a sick and dying world. The few new medical 
missionaries sent out since the war have merely filled va- 
eancies. On the other hand the number of native doc- 
tors and nurses has grown from 144 in 1914 to 238 in 
1924, This increase reflects the output of medical col- 
leges with which Baptists cooperate as well as training- 
schools for nurses at the mission hospital. In medicine 
as well as in evangelism and education, the task of the 
foreigner must be transferred to trained native leader- 
ship. The number of hospitals and dispensaries shows 
no increase. There were 84 in 1914 and 84 in 1924. 
Lack of funds accounts for this, although several new 
plants such as the Clough Memorial in India, the Ellen 
Mitchell Memorial in Burma, and the Suifu Hospital in 
West China, have been added to the permanent medical 
equipment of the two Foreign Mission Societies. A new 
hospital for Dr. J. S. Grant, financed largely by the 
Chinese who have already contributed $100,000, will 
soon be built in Ningpo, Hast China. 

Payments for Services. A large increase is reported 
in receipts from medical fees. Wherever patients are 
financially able to pay for hospital and medical service, 
charges at fixed rates are made. In 1914 such receipts 
amounted to $21,021, while in 1924 they had increased 
to $102,418. A new policy is under consideration by the 
Chinese Baptists in South China. In the transfer of 
control from missionaries to Chinese, as mentioned in 


[ 145 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





the preceding chapter, medical work was also included. 
The Chinese are thinking of furnishing medical treat- 
ment free of charge, with the intention of securing fi- 
nancial support through contributions from the com- 
munity. Apparently an adaptation of the Community 
Chest in American cities is to take place in South China. 
Even with the $102,413 reported in 1924, medical work 
was not self-supporting, for the total cost of maintenance 
amounted to $127,399, not including salaries of mission- 
aries. The accompanying graph shows the upward trend 
in receipts and expenses and in the number of patients 
treated (see p. 147). 

In 1914 there were 126,626 patients and in 1924 the 
number had increased to 218,925, with a total of 
1,505,530 for the ten years. 

The Origin of Medical Missions. In this ministry for 
the relief of human suffering, medical missionaries are 
following in the footsteps of the Great Physician. In 
summarizing the origin of medical missions, Dr. G. W. 
Leavell says: 


The ministry of healing is older than the organized ministry 
of any church or society. Jesus Christ was the first medical 
missionary, and he was a healing missionary from the first. In 
reading the New Testament one is impressed with the fact of 
how solicitous our Lord was for the sick. Twenty-six of his 
recorded miracles were for the direct object of healing disease or 
raising the dead, and a further three were solely for ministering 
to the physical needs of mankind. 


Jesus early announced as his program, ‘‘ to preach the 
gospel to the poor, to heal the broken-hearted, to preach 
deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight 
to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised.’’ 


[ 146 ] 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 





What a wonderful picture that must have been when 
‘¢ at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him 
all that were diseased, and them that were possessed 
with devils. And all the city was gathered together at 
the door.’? What remarkable faith in the healing power 


meee ey 


iS 
a 
y 





ES 
be 
Ea 
Ss 
Ga 


ate see /E a7) W7PER SI PCO LIE OP P19 


Diagram Showing Medical Mission Service and Net Cost on 
Baptist Mission Fields Since the Judson Centennial 


of this Great Physician was manifested by those four 
men who astounded the assembled crowd in the house 
by lowering their sick friend through the roof! The 
ancient prophet, when he said, ‘‘ Himself took our in- 


[ 147 ] 


THE SECOND: CENTURY 


firmities and bore our sicknesses,’’ may have had such 


healing ministry in mind. ‘‘ He took my sicknesses into 
his own heart,’’ said a patient in reference to the mis- 
sionary doctor, when discharged from a mission hospital. 

Physical Ills of the Non-Christian World. In spite 
of the wonderful service of medical missions as well as 
sovernment health efforts, the physical ills of the non- 
Christian world and its inaccessibility to proper medical 
treatment are still appalling. Although Baptist mis- 
sionaries have been in Assam for eighty years, only four 
Baptist hospitals have been established. Hundreds of 
thousands of people never have the ministry of a Chris- 
tian physician. In the entire Szchuan Province of West 
China, with a total population of sixty million, there are 
only two hospitals for women and children, one main- 
tained by the Woman’s Society. In America there is 
on an average one physician for every one thousand peo- 
ple. It is not at all uncommon for a Baptist medical 
missionary to find himself the only scientifically trained 
doctor in a district of one million people. In India 
nearly one hundred million people are still beyond the 
reach of: scientific medical treatment. What makes 
health conditions all the more appalling is the woeful 
ignorance on the part of Oriental practitioners of the 
germ theory of disease and their consequent inability to 
cope with contagious diseases and plagues that sweep 
the country, each year taking a frightful. toll of human ~ 
life. Concerning contagious diseases in China, Dr. F. W. 
Goddard writes: e 


The only approach to scientific treatment of contagious diseases 
which the Chinese have is the inoculation of infants against 
smallpox. Early in the second month of the Chinese New Year 


[148 ] 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 


all children who have not previously been so treated are inocu- 
lated by having the dried crusts from the sores of smallpox 
patients blown up the nostril, on the left side if a boy and the 
right if a girl, after which a red cloth is tied around the child’s 
head as a sign that he is sick, and he is nursed until he gets well 
or dies. For this is not vaccination but inoculation with genuine 
smallpox, and though some children take it lightly many die, and 
more become blind or are disfigured for life. But atleast there 
is this advantage, that those who succumb die young, and the rest 
are practically immune for the remainder of their lives. It is 
fair to state that vaccination is now coming into favor and in 
many cities may be had free of charge by all who care to apply. 
But for measles, diphtheria, scarlet fever, and all other contagious 
and infectious diseases that Chinese as well as other flesh are heir 
to, there is no suitable treatment except for the few who are 
within reach of the medical missionary or the few Chinese phy- 
sicians who have been trained in modern medicine. 


In addition are tuberculosis, pitiful eye diseases of mul- 
titudes of children, in many cases due to the sins of the 
fathers, high infant mortality, the curse of leprosy and 
other Oriental plagues unknown in America. All of 
them furnish an overwhelming opportunity for medical 
missions to demonstrate a practical religion, that in the 
name and the spirit of the Master extends a helping 
hand to all who are sick, regardless of race, creed, or 
caste. 

Heathen Remedies. These deplorable conditions are 

often aggravated by malpractice and crude methods of 
treatment. Such remedies are quite in harmony with 
an environment where sanitation and hygiene are un- 
known, where the purity of a water-supply is never 
questioned, and where gross superstition reigns supreme. 
In South China the author was shown a little hut where 
patients, who are about to die, are taken just before the 


[ 149 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


final moment arrives. Were a patient to die in the 
hospital every other patient would pack up his bed and 
depart. In East China the author visited a medicine 
shop in the rear of which were a score of small cages. 
Here beautiful specimens of deer were perpetually con- 
fined. As rapidly as their antlers grew they were sawed 
off and ground into powder. This was mixed with 
various other ingredients for medicines. 

Doubtful Efficacy. The efficacy of such remedies may 
be easily imagined. Dr. A. H. Henderson, writing from 
Burma where he was ministering among the Shans, 
nearly a million people with only the most meager pro- 
vision for bodily ailments, reported : 


Things which are used as medicines and which I have personally 
known to be sought for this purpose are elephant’s blood, rhi- 
noceros’ horn, bear’s gall, the soft hoof of an unborn colt, the 
feet of a wild cat, the liver of a man who has committed suicide, 
besides various roots and stones. Any one who thinks that he has 
found any really good medicine carefully conceals it from others, 
in order to gain the reward of it for himself, and the secret, 
whether or not it is valuable, dies with him. The Shans there- 
fore flounder hopelessly in the mire of their ignorance when they 
have to meet disease. 


Dr. F. W. Goddard of East China reports a popular 
remedy among the Chinese: 


A favorite method of treating many conditions is by blister- 
ing. The leaves of some medicinal herb, dried and powdered, 
are heaped up into a little cone covering an area of skin about 
as large as a dime, and then set afire, when it will smolder slowly 
until the blister results. On one patient admitted with tuber- 
culosis, who had evidently been in poor health for a long while, 
the nurse counted 180 blisters on his chest and a few less on his 
back, besides several on his arms and legs. 


[ 150 ] 


¢ 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 


Dr. C. R. Manley of South India describes an effective 
method of preventing sleep, employed when a patient’s 
relatives fear that death might come during sleep : 

A frequent method of preventing sleep is the custom of putting 
mixtures containing ground mustard, pepper, etec., into the eyes. 
If you could once see a pair of eyes that had been treated that 
way you would readily understand why that method was such a 
successful sleep preventer and therefore so popular with the 
Indian people. Untold anguish follows this terrible custom, and 
it is responsible for thousands of cases of blindness every year. 


Often medical missionaries find their task one of extra- 
ordinary difficulty because they are called in to treat 
eases only after all local treatment has failed. 

An Indispensable Service. In 1918 the influenza 
epidemic spread across India. According to some esti- 
mates, as a result more people died than were killed dur- 
ing the entire war. Christians as well as non-Christians 
were stricken. It is easy to imagine what happened to 
the work of Baptist churches in remote villages in India 
where the influenza carried off leading church-members 
because medical assistance was not available. Medical 
missions are therefore essential to the progress of the 
Christian church. Christianity cannot prosper in com- 
munities continually at the mercy of recurring plagues. 
Under such conditions a church faces a most precarious 
future. No Sunday school can increase its enrolment if 
nothing is done to reduce child mortality. Protection 
against smallpox through vaccination is just as essen- 
tial, indeed more so, in mission schools in China and 
India as in public schools in America. 

Needed by Missionaries. Only those who have lived 
in the tropics can understand the fearful strain of con- 


M [151 ] 


THE SECONDI( CENTURY 


tinued residence in such regions, where climate and en- 
vironment are so different from those in temperate 
zones. Missionaries themselves are not immune to sick- 
ness, and they require medical attention. It is unpar- 
donable negligence as well as a waste of denominational 
money to send foreign missionaries to remote regions 
and expect them to labor there without proper medical 
care. When the two sons of Rev. Cornelius Unruh, of 
South India, became ill, the nearest doctor was sixty 
miles away. Only a bullock-cart with a speed of three 
miles per hour was available to bring him to their bed- 
side. Before the doctor arrived the two boys had died. 
The baby girl of Rev. and Mrs. J. M. Baker of India 
was taken ill. The nearest doctor was seventy-five miles 
away. The infant died in its mother’s arms. Some years 
later, while Mr. Baker was on a jungle tour in evan- 
gelism, a messenger reached him saying that his son 
of six years was in a critical condition. Again no 
trained doctor was available. Mr. Baker ran fifteen 
miles and reached home just in time to receive the last 
smile and benediction of his little son. The four little 
eraves in India are silent testimonies to the need of 
medical missionaries. 

Increasing Competition. The medical missionary 
today is faced with new competition. His earliest com- 
petitor was the native medicine-man, or witch-doctor, or 
quack. Such competition no scientifically trained phy- 
sician has long to fear. Eventually the non-Christian 
world recognizes the efficacy of the treatment furnished 
by the mission hospital. Today, however, the patent 
medicine manufacturer has invaded the field. He has 
discovered a vast untouched market for his products and 


[ 152 ] 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 


is reaping a financial harvest. On the ship crossing the 
Pacific the author met a prosperous-looking man who was 
returning to China after a brief vacation at home. He 
had made a fortune in selling patent medicines to the 
Chinese. The visitor to the Far East today has only 
to note the bill-board advertising in the cities and the 
newspaper advertising wherever a newspaper is pub- 
lished, in order ‘to realize the extent to which patent 
medicines and all kinds of remedies manufactured on a 
vast scale are now offered to the public. Having be- 
come acquainted with the service of medical missionaries 
and of honest professional practitioners, this public 
naively purchases all remedies..the origin of which is 
attributed to Western medical science. Since bound 
feet are going out of style among Chinese women it is 
even reported that a patent medicine is being offered 
the Chinese for the return of bound feet to normal con- 
dition. re 
Types of Medical Missionary Service. A marked 
‘characteristic of medical practise in America is the in- 
creasing number of specialists and the decreasing num- 
ber of general practitioners. The old-fashioned family 
doctor is now to be found largely in the smaller towns 
and rural communities. Many a patient has had the 
distressing experience of going the rounds from one 
doctor to another until at last the ‘‘ specialist ’’ for his 
particular ailment was found. In medical missions no 
such differentiation between general and special practise 
is possible. The great need and the scarcity of doctors 
do not permit specialization. Surgery, curative medi- 
‘cine, ‘preventive medicine, public hygiene, sanitation, 
hospital management, all come within the scope of a 


[ 153 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


medical missionary’s work. In his pamphlet, ‘‘ Where 
Will You Practise? ’’ Dr. P. H. J. Lerrige addresses 
the following questions to Baptist young people who 
may perhaps be looking forward to a professional career 
in medicine: 


How many of the young men and women now graduating from 
our medical schools and to be graduated in increasing numbers 
in coming years, will ever acquire sufficient diagnostic skill to use 
readily the more modern instruments of precision? 

How many will ever be able to develop the requisite delicacy 
of touch and familiarity with the knife to remove, for example, 
an enlarged thyroid, or operate upon a cataract? 

How many will gain sufficient ability at public sanitation to 
place a city under an adequate quarantine in case of cholera, or 
conduct a state-wide campaign against smallpox? 

How many will ever have the opportunity and requisite knowl- 
edge to design plans for a hospital and administer the hospital 
both financially and professionally after it is built? 

How many will ever learn to recognize an intestinal parasite 
under the microscope or perform the more complex laboratory 
tests for bacteriological diagnosis? 

How many will establish a training-school for nurses or have 
part in the teaching force of a medical college? 

How many will ever find themselves in a situation where the 
multitude of strange and unfamiliar diseases around them stimu- 
lates to original research work? 


From the day of his arrival on the field, every Baptist 
medical missionary has found opportunities for such a 
wide variety of service. 

The Marvels of Surgery. According to Dr. J. C. 
Humphreys, of West China, the Chinese are far more 
impressed by the surgery of the missionary than by his 
medical skill. This is not surprising, for they have 
themselves practised medicine for thousands of years, 


[ 154 | 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 


whereas surgery 1s unknown. Furthermore, surgery 
gives immediate and visible relief, while medical treat- 
ment requires long periods of time. Surgery seems all 
the more marvelous because the non-Christian world has 
not known the priceless boon of ansesthesia. The fame of 
the missionary surgeon can easily be imagined from the 
following case reported by Dr. F. W. Goddard: 


One day there came into the dispensary a poor woman so dis- 
tended with an intra-abdominal tumor that she could hardly 
walk and was able to do so at all only by leaning on the back 
of a chair which she pushed before her, while two friends sup- 
ported her on either side. She was five feet two inches in height, 
and measured five feet seven inches around the waist. When she 
had her operation a cystic tumor was removed weighing 71 
pounds. Within a few weeks the patient left the hospital well 
and strong. For about fifteen years this disease had been getting 
progressively worse, and except for the help offered by the 
mission hospital her only hope for relief had been the release 
of death. Her fellow patients in the ward knew this when she 
came in. They saw her go out so changed as to be almost un- 
recognizable. Is it any wonder that the story spread abroad, 
or that others like her have continued to come to obtain similar 
relief ? 


Dr. A. H. Henderson reports a case comparable to that 
of many face mutilations that army surgeons had to re- 
pair in France during the war: 


One day a litter was brought in by a group of men. Going 
down to the hospital I found something which it was hard to 
recognize as a man. <A young fellow while he was hunting had 
suddenly come upon a bear which had struck him in the face with 
a blow of its paw. .It had caught him fairly on the side of the 
face, tearing it entirely off with one eye and the whole upper 
jaw, so that the mouth hung down on the right shoulder. To 
make matters worse, feeling sure he would die, his friends had 


[155 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





kept him four days before bringing him in, but. as he had sur- 
vived they had at last come. The man’s head was one great black 
festering wound, infected with maggots. After about a week it 
had sufficiently cleaned up to draw the skin flap with nose and 
mouth back into place again, and today he lives fairly comfort- 
ably, crushing the rice with his tongue against the scar that forms 
the upper palate. When we last heard from him he was holding 
out as the only Christian in his village. 


General Medical Work. Surgery spreads the fame 
of the doctor and the reputation of his hospital, but 
general medical work takes up most of his time. One 
day in the life of a busy medical missionary is like an- 
other. It includes attention to hospital cases, visitation 
of. homes, conduct of dispensaries and clinics, and in- 
struction to nurses and native doctors. Probably no 
general practitioner in America ever has his waiting- 
room crowded with such a variety of cases as are to be 
found in the dispensary of the average missionary phy- 
sician. An important service is rendered through vil- 
lage touring. On a bicycle or on horseback, in a Ford 
ear or a bullock-cart, on a Chinese wheelbarrow or in a 
slow moving canal-boat pulled by coolies, the doctor, 
accompanied by one or more helpers, tours his field, and 
holds clinics in all the villages. Thousands of cases that 
would otherwise never be reached thus receive atten- 
tion. Minor operations are performed on the spot, while 
more serious cases are sent back to the hospital. When 
a doctor is expected in the village, the local preacher or 
teacher gathers all the sick in the chapel or schoolhouse 
which thus becomes for the day the village hospital. 

An Itinerant Ministry. Hundreds of cases are at- 
tended to during a single day’s visit. Concerning such 
a tour Dr. Judson C. King, of Belgian Congo, wrote: 


[ 156 ] 





An Outdoor Clinic in Belgian Congo Conducted by 
Dr. Catherine L. Mabie 





Miss Jennie C. Adams and The Memorial Tablet in the 
Three Filipino Nurses of the Clough Memorial Hospital, 
Immanuel Hospital at Capiz, P.I, South India 








: ' ene 7 
ies 2 eo ieee Sa mis Cita 
> 1 » hv es 
r * 4 . ke ‘ . 
oe Lic Linge SUES, eu a 
bat cee a eae as 7 i 
Pa =? ) Toa n lee 
. > ‘ 7 
| Vid « « “uae “oe ie ‘ oe| 
WF hs ty ry aa ae | 
ae yom oe te are fi i 
a LY Pee ae ae : J ae 'S 
> : : 
ad ut oe a . x Ry sacl : 
© oe ‘ el a P 
-4 7 ; * r ; le A 4 q Oeenid 
re ata) Se 9 lt kee tne A et ol Mtg ae lh ete emit awe 
peat par 3 Oe en ae 
- ° ‘ e -»: ce * ~ 
‘ a - 7 
Ht ‘ 
. = . # = 
Fev ~ edet Mu bs i 








‘~ 
brane 


eich 
§ op dioy aie 











z 


na 


ciated actowaeiho atk, nacmiiel cipithiceese eek 


— 
* 
— 
ee 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 





Words fail to describe some of the suffering and misery which 
I found. Thousands of souls who would suffer unattended are in 
this manner reached and helped. One ease was that of a young 
man who fell from the top of a tall tree and was actually split 
apart in the groin. There was no one to help him until I arrived. 


What the doctor generally finds when he stops during 
his itinerant medical ministry is described by Dr. P. H. 
J. Lerrigo: 


A lone gray-haired grandmother will sit and switch the flies 
from a malignant ulcer upon her leg as she awaits her turn, A 
mother will offer her drying breast to quiet the peevish moan of 
a hydrocephaloid baby while she herself presents the deathly 
pallor of hookworm anemia. A young man from the higher 
schools, with sunken chest and hollow cheeks, will cough his life 
away, and, if not watched, expectorate tuberculous mucus upon 
the floor. Men and women even now in the throes of the malarial 
paroxysm await their turn; a young girl, whose blind eyes, cov- 
ered with nebulous scars, speak eloquently of early neglect, 
gropes her way to the door. Tumors and deformities present 
fascinating possibilities to the surgeon. Cases advanced in dis- 
ease almost beyond civilized conception appear. The need is 
an appalling appeal! 


For Womanhood and Childhood. At no time do medi- 
cal missionaries find their services more urgently needed 
or more deeply appreciated than during the dark hours 
when the women of the non-Christian world are called to 
pass through the supreme ordeal of their lives. It is 
here that the women physicians of the Woman’s So- 
ciety find their greatest opportunity for service. In so 
many cases the patients or their families object to the 
service of men physicians. Where ignorant and unclean 
women serve as midwives, the dangers of infection are 
staggering. Unspeakable agonies accompany the use 


[157 ] 


THE SECOND*CGENT ORY 





of brute force in the all too frequent difficult cases. The 
maternity wards in mission hospitals are always filled 
with happy mothers and contented infants, born amid 
sanitary surroundings unknown before the arrival of 
the medical missionary. In the non-Christian world 
thousands of mothers of healthy children unite in a 
chorus of gratitude to American Baptists for sending 
them medical missionaries at a time when their services 
were so sorely needed. So genuine was the happiness of 
a Hindu engineer at Nellore when his wife presented 
him with a handsome baby boy at the Nellore Hospital 
for Women and Children that he presented the hospital 
with the large window that now lets an abundance of 
light into the operating-room. A single case from the 
experience of Dr. C. F. MacKenzie, formerly of East 
China, will illustrate the need of this type of missionary 
service: 


In the midst of a busy clinic a Chinese woman came to me in 
great distress. Her daughter-in-law, a mere girl, had brought a 
little life into the world four days before. She lived in a village 
about fifteen Chinese miles from Kinhwa. As it is contrary to 
Chinese custom for a male physician to attend such a case, the 
poor girl had only the assistance of a dirty old woman. The brute 
force she used to overcome the difficulties met with at the time 
resulted in a terrible injury to the little mother. The woman 
came for some medicine for the girl to eat, so as to relieve her 
agony and heal the wounds. I knew from what the woman told 
me that no medicine was needed, and leaving the dispensary pa- 
tients in care of my assistants, I mounted my bicycle and hurried 
out to the home in the country. Bicycle riding in China is some- 
what different from that at home. The roads are mostly mere 
paths between the rice-fields, and a fall either side is into mud 
and water. In fact, on my return from this trip I took a tumble, 
which resulted in the breaking of three or four spokes in the 


[158 ] 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 





front wheel. Arriving at the house, I called for hot water. to 
wash up, and boldly asked to see the sufferer, not knowing 
whether I would be allowed to examine her. I was not opposed, 
however, for the poor girl was suffering, so she was willing for 
anything. I found her in a room so dark that I had to light my 
bicycle lamp before I could see her at all. She was lying on a bed 
of boards and was covered with a dirty cotton quilt. Dust and 
dirt and darkness; microbes in and on everything, including the 
girl and her baby, by the million! I found her in a worse con- 
dition than I had even suspected. Doing what little I could to 
make her more comfortable, I insisted they bring her the next 
day to the hospital for operation as soon as we could get her 
into condition to operate. She and her little boy came the next 
afternoon, and she has had every care and attention we could 
give any one either at home or here. What a change it must have 
been to her to come into a clean, bright room, with its white 
enamel bed, clean sheets, and blankets, and to have the care of a 
doctor and a trained nurse! It was made possible by the love 
and gifts of some of you who read this, and I think your hearts 
must be full of joy to know of this work you are doing through 
your representatives in China. 


It is in this ministry also that trained nurses find their 
greatest opportunity for service. All Baptist mission 
hospitals maintain training-schools for nurses. These 
young women scientifically trained and with their in- 
sistence on cleanliness are rendering a service to the 
motherhood and childhood of their villages such as native 
midwives have never been.able to render. 

Medical Missions and Evangelism. The medical mis- 
sionary is also an influential factor in evangelism. His 
work always produces an openness of mind, a receptivity 
of heart, and a willingness to hear the story of Christ 
whose reincarnation in the lives of his followers has made 
such healing ministry possible. Non-Christian religions 
have never been noted for unselfish, disinterested ser- 


[ 159 ] 


THE SECOND:-CENTUORY 


vice. When this is witnessed day after day, the bene- 
ficiary, even if for no other reason than mere curiosity, 
is interested in its origin. Thus medical missions be- 
come of immense value in evangelistic work. Hospitals 
and dispensaries become centers for the spreading of 
Christian truth. Doctors and nurses, after patients 
have been made comfortable or are in stages of con- 
valescence, find increasing joy in telling the story of 
the Great Physician who came to heal men of their sins. 
Hospital evangelists and Bible-women are regularly 
employed by mission hospitals. Through these united 
efforts scores of people hear the gospel at a time when 
their hearts are spiritually tender and when human 
sympathy and love awaken warm response. Every hos- 
pital maintains a chapel as part of its equipment. It 
is in use as regularly as the operating-room. Devotional 
services are held daily and preaching services on Sun- 
days. At Swatow the author had the unique experience 
of speaking at the hospital evening prayer service. The 
chapel was a large room dimly lighted by a kerosene- 
lamp, while all around sat a score or more of patients 
who were able to leave their beds. 

Physical and Spiritual Health. Many an enthusias- 
tie and devoted church-member in some remote church in 
Burma, China, or Africa, dates his first interest in the 
Christian faith to the time when as a sick patient he 
spent a week or more in a mission hospital or called at 
a dispensary for some medicine. He had found both 
physical and spiritual health. How many thousands of 
people this ministry of healing has led into chureh fel- 
lowship through faith in Christ can probably never be 
determined. In a single year the hospital of Hanuma- 


[ 160 ] 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 
konda in South India had patients from 1,821 different 
villages. All these patients carried back to their vil- 
lages the tale of their sojourn at the mission hospital 
and the story of the Great Physician who prompted its 
healing service. In reporting the evangelistic influence 
of nurses, Dr. R. C. Thomas of Iloilo, Philippine Islands, 
wrote: 


We have twenty-six nurses enrolled. The demand for our 
nurses in the homes of the residents here is continually increas- 
ing, and their work is appreciated. The best feature is the fact 
that all of the nurses are openly avowed followers of Christ. This 
fact gives promise of an evangelistic influence wherever they 
go. The aim of the hospital is to evangelize as well as to cure 
the sick, and besides evangelism is carried on most effectively 
by these nurses. 


Dr. .J. S. Grant, of Ningpo, East China, a skilful sur- 
geon, is also an enthusiastic evangelist. Bible reading 
in his hospital is a daily feature. It is indeed a strange 
sight which he describes: 


In the wards we encourage every one who can read, even though 
poorly, to take turns in reading Bible verses. The other day 
an educated Buddhist priest came into our hospital as an in- 
patient. At first he was unwilling to take his turn, but soon he 
fell into line, and now shows interest in the Bible. Imagine one 
of the gentry, a priest, a merchant, a farmer, a tailor, a fisher- 
man, and several others taking their turns daily in reading verses 
out of the New Testament at our morning prayers. Where else 
could one see such a sight? 


The human heart is the same all over the world. During 
sickness or convalescence it is more open to spiritual 
truth and more appreciative of human kindness than 
during health or prosperity. Under such conditions the 


[ 161 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





medical missionary finds his greatest evangelistic oppor- 
tunity. 

In Times of Great Emergency. ‘The second century 
has witnessed many interruptions of the regular routine 
of hospital and dispensary service owing to the political 
turmoil in various parts of the world. The service of 
Baptist medical missionaries during the war has already 
been mentioned. In India, the influenza epidemic in 
1918 and the outbreaks of cholera and plague in sub- 
sequent years taxed to the utmost the capacity of mis- 
sion hospitals and the physical strength of doctors and 
nurses. In China especially, the continuous civil wars 
have compelled hospitals to turn aside from their regu- 
lar ministry and devote time and energy to taking care 
of wounded soldiers. For several months in the spring 
of 1925, when the city of Kityang in South China lay 
in the path of the Red Army from Canton as it sought 
to capture the port of Swatow and thus inflict still 
further damage to British shipping interests, Dr. C. B. 
Lesher had his hospital full of wounded soldiers. In - 
West China, the mission hospital in Suifu for nearly 
three years might well have been called a military base 
hospital. During this period Dr. C. E. Tompkins min- 
istered to more than two thousand wounded men, includ- 
ing officers, soldiers, and civilians. In recognition of his 
services the Chinese Government awarded him a medal 
and a military decoration. What it means to have a 
erowd of soldiers and their carriers suddenly descend 
upon a mission hospital is told in the report of Dr. C. E. 
Bousfield of Sunwuhsien, South China: 


We had to put up temporary beds wherever it was possible, 
and our staff was utterly inadequate to care for such a crowd 


[ 162 ] 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 


at once. Many of these men had probably never had a bath since 
they were born, and they were sure it would kill them if they did. 
It took several days to get them all bathed. The most distressing 
part of it all was that they filled the hospital with lice. There 
were so many dirty clothes and so much dirty bedding that we 
were for a while hopeless. But the lice died, and the patients 
with three exceptions recovered. They had no words to express 
their gratitude and will never forget what a Christian hospital 
did for them. We saved the lives of about seventy who would 
have died but for the hospital. 


Even under such circumstances medical missionaries do 
not overlook evangelistic opportunities. In reporting 
his experiences with soldiers Doctor Tompkins wrote: 
There were rare opportunities too of impressing upon the 
wounded men as they rested in the hospital wards day after day 
the fact that many of them literally owed their lives to Christ, 
and all were indebted to him for the relief of pain and the heal- 
ing of their wounds. For had it not been for the Christ, his 
message to men, and his example of loving service, there would 
have been no hospital at Suifu and no dressings for their wounds. 


Personnel and Equipment. With this background of 
service the present personnel and the medical equipment 
on Baptist mission fields will be of interest. No medical 
work is done in the Japan Mission, the chief reason being 
shat the government has established medical schools 
while every city of importance has its hospitals and 
medical practitioners. While the medical and surgical 
needs of the Japanese are thus provided for, there is no 
opportunity afforded for evangelistic efforts nor are the 
needs of missionaries and their families met as satisfac- 
torily as in mission hospitals. On the other mission 
fields of American Baptists there are now 84 hospitals 
and dispensaries in charge of 55 medical missionaries, 


[ 163 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


238 native physicians and other helpers and nurses, and 
63 American nurses. In the Belgian Congo Mission five 
small hospitals are maintained at Vanga, Sona Bata, 
Banza Manteke, Ntondo, and Kimpese, in charge re- 
spectively of Dr. A. C. Osterholm, Dr. J. C. King, Dr. 
H. M. Freas, Dr. H. Ostrom, Dr. Catharine L. Mabie, 
with Dr. W. H. Leslie at home on furlough in 1925. In 
the Philippine Islands Mission two hospitals are main- 
tained, one at Iloilo under Dr. R. C. Thomas, ably 
assisted by Dr. Lorenzo Porras, a Philippine physician 
trained in America, and the other at Capiz under Dr. 
KF’. W. Meyer. The Assam Mission has four hospitals at 
Tura, Jorhat, Gauhati, and Impur, in charge respec- 
tively of Dr. J. A. Ahlquist, Dr. H. W. Kirby, and Dr. 
Esther M. Clossen, with Dr. J. R. Bailey at home on 
furlough in 1925. One hospital, the Sterling Memorial, 
is located at Bhimpore in Bengal-Orissa, and there is 
a dispensary at Midnapore in the same field under Dr. 
Mary W. Bacheler. The Burma Mission has two 
dispensaries at Namkham and Taunggyi under Dr. G. 
S. Seagrave and Dr. A. H. Henderson, and one under 
Dr. H. C. Gibbens at Monegnai. In addition three memo- 
rial hospitals have been established, namely, the Emily 
Tyzzer Memorial at Haka (closed at present), the Louise 
Hastings Memorial at Kengtung, and the Ellen Mitchell 
Memorial Maternity Hospital at Moulmein, in charge 
respectively of Dr. M. D. Miles and of Dr. Anna B. 
Grey and Dr. Grace R. Seagrave, with Dr. Martha J. 
Gifford at home on furlough in 1925. The three fields 
in China have 25 hospitals and dispensaries. In East 
China a dispensary is maintained for the students at 
Shanghai Baptist College. From 1915 to 1924 this stu- 


[ 164 ] 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 


dent dispensary was in charge of Dr. G. A. Huntley. 
Hospitals are located at Shaohsing under Dr. F. W. 
Goddard, and at Ningpo under Drs. J. 8. Grant, C. H. 
Barlow, and Harold Thomas. In addition are the Will 
Mayfield, Jr., Memorial Hospital at Huchow and the 
Pickford Memorial at Kinhwa. The former is in charge 
of Dr. C. D. Leach, while the latter for several years 
has been in charge of a Chinese physician, the entire 
work at this station having been transferred to Chinese 
control in 1924. On the West China field Kiating 
has a dispensary, while Suifu and Yachow have hospi- 
tals, the former under Dr. C. E. Tompkins, and the 
W. H. Doane Memorial Hospital under Dr. Emilie 
Bretthauer with Dr. Carrie E. Slaght at home on fur- 
lough in 1925. At Yachow the Briton Corlies Memorial 
Hospital is in charge of Drs. R. L. Crook and A. H. 
Webb. The Foreign Mission Society also cooperates in 
the maintenance of the medical school hospital estab- 
lished by the West China Union University. Dr. W. 
R. Morse represents American Baptists at this insti-- 
tution. In South China the mission maintains a dis- 
pensary at Chaoyang in charge of a Chinese physician, 
and three memorial hospitals, the True Word Hospital 
at Ungkung in charge of a Chinese physician, the 
Josephine Bixby Memorial Hospital at Kityang in 
charge of Dr. C. B. Lesher and Dr. Clara C. Leach, and 
_ the Edward Payson Scott and Martha Thresher Memo- 
rial Hospital at Swatow in charge of Dr. Marguerite 
K. Everham and Dr. Velva Brown. A hospital at Hopo, 
in charge of a Chinese physician and another at Sun- 
wuhsien in charge of Dr. C. E. Bousfield. The South 
India Mission maintains a dispensary at Ramapatnam 


N [ 165 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





under Miss Lillian V. Wagner, R. N., three hospitals 
respectively at Nalgonda, Nellore, and Ongole, the two 
former being in charge of Miss Helene J. Bjorstad, 
R. N., Dr. Lena A. Benjamin and Dr. Lena English, the 
Victoria Memorial Hospital at Hanumakonda under 
Dr. C. R. Manley, the Etta Waterbury Hospital at 
Udayagiri under Mrs. F. W. Stait, M. D., while at Vel- 
lore the Woman’s Society cooperates in the Union Hos- 
pital for Women. 

The Clough Memorial Hospital. The largest single 
addition to the medical equipment of American Baptist 
medical missionary effort in the second century has been 
the Clough Memorial Hospital at Ongole, in memory 
of the great pioneer missionary John E. Clough. It 
was completed in 1919 and consists of a score or more 
of buildings spread out over a spacious compound that 
originally was the slope of a hill filled with gravel pits 
and cactus. Thousands of people had a share in its 
cost, both Indians and Americans contributing to the 
project. Most of the funds were secured by J. M. Baker 
during his furlough in 1914, and on his return to India 
he directed the building operations. With floor space 
of forty thousand square feet a maximum eapacity of 
three hundred beds is possible. Hundreds of patients 
are treated here every day in the year. Two doctors 
are in charge of the institution, Dr. A. G. Boggs and 
Dr. Ernest Holsted, and these are assisted by two Amer- 
ican superintendents of nurses, Miss Sigrid C. Johnson 
and Miss Jennie Reilly, three Indian physicians, two 
pharmacists, and five trained nurses in addition to the 
nurses in the training-school. Clinics are established in 
villages twenty and thirty miles in all directions. 


[ 166 ] 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 


An Impressive Dedication. The main memorial tablet 
with the name ‘‘ Clough Memorial Hospital ’’ was laid 
by the Governor of Madras with appropriate ceremony 
on December 19, 1919. It created much excitement in 
Ongole to have the Governor of forty-two million people 
present as the guest of a Baptist mission. Seventy-five 
special, police guarded the hospital compound, and no 
one was allowed to enter except by ticket. Seven thou- 
sand tickets were issued. As the Governor stood before 
this great audience representing all the castes in India 
and noted their quiet deportment and friendly faces, 
he said: 

I have attended a good many missionary gatherings, not only 
here but in other parts of India, and I have never seen a sight 
like the one before me. What I see, shows me clearly the ever- 
growing influence which the great American Baptist Mission is 
exercising in this part of India. 


The Governor and his staff took dinner that night with 
the missionaries. At the table sat together in a spirit 
of fraternity Mohammedans, Brahmans, Englishmen, 
Americans, Scotchmen, Irishmen, Swedes, Norwegians, 
Russians, Canadians, and Anglo-Indians. 

Safeguarding the Health of Missionaries. One of the 
most significant and worthy developments in missionary 
administration of the second century was the organiza- 
tion in 1921 of a Medical Service Department under 
the direction of P. H. J. Lerrigo, M. D., formerly a 
medical missionary in the Philippine Islands. Its chief 
responsibility is to safeguard the health of missionaries. 
The burden of ill-health borne by missionaries is un- 
doubtedly the least known of any of the trying circum- 
stances involved in missionary service. Faulty hygienic 


[ 167 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





conditions, hardships of travel, impure water supply, 
an enervating climate, difficulty in obtaining proper 
food—these and other features of the missionary’s en- 
vironment involve grave dangers to health. Under this 
new department missionaries now undergo careful phy- 
sical examination once a year on the field and a most 
thorough examination during furlough. A health super- 
visor in each mission furnishes records to the home office 
for the guidance of physicians in charge of the various 
eases during furlough. When operations are indicated 
or extended sanitarium treatment is necessary, arrange- 
ments for such are made. Through these efforts to main- 
tain the health of the missionary staff the term of service 
in many eases will be extended beyond what would other- 
wise have been possible. Since its organization five years 
ago this Department has handled approximately 1,064 
cases, including children. Of this number about 150 
required major operations, 450 required minor opera- 
tions, while in addition 145 cases needed more or less 
extended hospital treatment. 

Service and Sacrifice. Medical missionaries also have 
their share of service and sacrifice. The very nature of 
their work requires the utmost unselfish devotion, an 
infinite sympathy, and a genuine love for the people. 
It involves financial sacrifice. These men and women 
receive but modest salaries, mere fractions of what they 
could earn as successful practitioners in America. It 
involves health sacrifice. Not infrequently they are 
themselves smitten with the diseases they try to eure. 
It required long months of treatment in Peking and 
in America before Dr. W. R. Morse of West China was 
cured of the eye disease that nearly cost him his sight. 


[ 168 ] 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 


He had contracted it from a patient in his hospital. 
Only a few years before he and another missionary, 
Rev. J. A. Cherney, had volunteered for relief service 
during one of those devastating. famines in China. 
While engaged in this ministry of merey Mr. Cherney 
contracted black smallpox and died in less than six days. 
During his service to the sick and wounded soldiers Dr. 
C. EK. Tompkins contracted typhoid, and for months his 
hospital had to be run entirely by his faithful Chinese 
associates. On his long march with the Czechoslovak 
troops during the war and his later service in the typhus 
hospital which he had built on the border between Rus- 
sia and Siberia, Dr. H. W. Newman became ill with 
typhus and thus joined the thousands of soldiers who 
were suffering from this dread disease. Everywhere 
medical missions continue to be a living demonstration 
of service and sacrifice. 

The Doctor Who Swallowed Some Flukes. Sometimes 
these followers of the Great Physician voluntarily as- 
sume risks from which any normal man would naturally 
shrink. In a certain province in China thousands of 
people were afflicted with a disease that somewhat re- 
sembled dropsy. It was caused by intestinal parasites 
ealled ‘‘ flukes.’’ Unless driven out of the human sys- 
tem, these flukes would sooner or later cause death. To 
cure an individual was not difficult if he could be brought 
to a hospital for prolonged treatment; but hundreds of 
thousands of people could not be brought to hospitals. 
Dr. C. H. Barlow, a Baptist medical missionary in ser- 
vice since 1908, soon realized that the disease had to be 
traced to its origin. The breeding-places of the flukes 
in foodstuffs had to be discovered if the disease was to 


(AHP) 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





be controlled. To do that required laboratory equip- 
ment such as was available only in the great hospital 
and university centers in America. How could these 
flukes be transported to America? They could not be 
sent by mail. No Chinaman suffering from the disease 
would be permitted to land. There was only one way. 
On a Sunday morning when the hospital staff was at 
church service, Doctor Barlow went to his little hospital 
office. After removing several flukes from the body of 
a Chinese, he placed them in a glass of water. Fully 
realizing what he was doing, he heroically drank them 
down! By the time he arrived at Johns Hopkins 
University in Baltimore a few weeks later, these had 
ereatly multiplied in his system. However, the lab- 
oratory experts succeeded in freeing his body of the 
flukes and in making a careful study of them. Im- 
pressed by such sacrifice, interested friends furnished a 
properly equipped laboratory in China where Doctor 
Barlow on his return continued his investigations. Even- 
tually he discovered that the flukes were carried into the 
human system by a species of edible snail, very popular 
as a food among the Chinese in that provinee. Thus a 
medical missionary who offered his life so that thousands 
of others might be saved has gone about his task. Only 
the spirit of Christ reincarnated in the lives of his fol- 
lowers could have prompted such readiness to sacrifice. 


Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 


1. How does the practise of the medical missionary 
differ from that of the physician at home? 

2. What qualifications are essential for successful 
medical missionary service ? 


[170 ] 


10. 


RELIEF OF HUMAN SUFFERING 


. If you were seeking appointment as a medical mis- 


sionary, in what mission field would you prefer to 
serve? Why? 


. What should be the chief purpose of medical mis- 


sions—professional achievements? Disinterested 
service? Public health? Winning of converts? 


. How do medical missions supplement or contribute 


to evangelism ? 


. Should mission hospitals render free service, or 


should fees be charged? 


. If fees are charged for medical service, should pa- 


tients be compelled to attend hospital chapel 
services or to listen to evangelical messages? 


. Summarize the reasons for medical missions. 
. In view of the expense of securing a medical edu- 


cation, and in view of financial aid furnished 
ministerial students by theological seminaries, 
should the Foreign Mission Societies give finan- 
cial assistance to prospective medical missionaries 
during their medical courses ? 

What is the responsibility of the Foreign Mission 
Societies, and what should be done to safeguard 
the health of missionaries in view of climatic and 
other conditions under which they have to work? 


[171] 


Vil 
THE EMERGENCE OF CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


Since the Judson Centennial the Foreign Mission 
Board and the Woman’s Board have together spent hun- 
dreds of thousands of dollars for education. On their 
ten mission fields today are 3,370 primary schools, 170 
secondary schools, 70 high schools, 4 colleges, and 31 
theological seminaries and training-schools, a total of 
3,645 schools of all grades. In the year 1924 these schools 
enrolled 136,178 pupils. The average Baptist seldom 
interprets the command of the Master, ‘‘ Teach all 
nations,’’ to mean the establishment of schools, colleges, 
and universities. In his mind the chief business of mis- 
sions is to evangelize people and, by teaching them the 
truths of the gospel, bring them to a saving knowledge 
of Jesus Christ. Has the expenditure of these immense 
sums been justified? Has this huge educational effort 
been worth while? Has it contributed to the primary 
purpose of foreign missions ? 

A Case in Biology. A Baptist missionary in a certain 
university in China was appointed professor of biology. 
He was also an evangelistic missionary, for it 1s required 
that even a professor of science who seeks appointment 
shall be a living testimony to Jesus Christ. Among the 
new students were four not enrolled in any scientific 
course. They were not Christians and still held to the 
superstition that disease was caused by evil spirits. 
When the professor of biology learned that an evangel- 


[172 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


istic colleague on the faculty had been unsuccessful in 
persuading these students of the impotence of demons 
in the presence of the living God, he arranged am inter- 
view with them. With the aid of the microscope the 
biologist took the four students on a personally con- 
ducted tour of his laboratory. At the end of the inter- 
view the five were kneeling in prayer on the laboratory 
floor. Their old belief in the power of demons forever 
shattered, these Chinese students went forth with a new 
determination to serve Jesus Christ. All four have 
become Christians. 

A Remarkable Transformation. In the northeastern 
part of Burma live the Kachins, a race of virile moun- 
taineers. A generation ago they were illiterate, lawless 
brigands. Their chief occupations were feuds, robbery 
of caravans, and fighting with other villagers. The 
women were beasts of burden. The men, in intervals 
between fighting, smoked opium, got drunk, or con- 
ducted some debauch in connection with their worship 
of evil spirits of which they stood in terror. Out of 
such material has come a church of more than a thou- 
sand members. Christian worship is now regularly 
held in forty-one villages. The Kachin language has 
been reduced to writing. A grammar, dictionary, school- 
books, and hymn-books have been prepared. The Bible 
has been translated. A monthly religious newspaper is 
published. The Kachin language has been recognized 
by the government as the medium of instruction in the 
primary grades. A generation ago this race had never 
seen a word of its own language written and was unable 
to read any language whatever. Now more than 1,500 
Kachins are able to read their own language. Baptist 


[173 } 


THE / SECOND’ CENTORI 


missionaries and mission schools are responsible for this 
transformation. 

An Interne Overcomes Prejudice. In the fall of 1924, 
a young Chinese Christian physician was completing his 
interneship in a large American hospital. When it was 
proposed that he spend three months in the maternity 
department, the superintendent unconsciously manifest- 
ing some race prejudice, altogether too prevalent since 
the war, strenuously objected on the ground that Amer- 
ican women would not favor having an Oriental phy- 
sician attend them at such a period in their lives. The 
objection was overruled, and the young physician pro- 
ceeded with his interneship. After a month in the ma- 
ternity department, the superintendent was asked how 
the Chinese physician was doing. With equal frank- 
ness came the reply that this young physician had so 
impressed the mothers in this department with his pro- 
fessional skill, his unfailing courtesy, his sincere sym- 
pathy, and above all his Christian character, that they 
actually asked for him in preference to some of the 
American internes. This Chinese physician was a grad- 
uate of the Baptist Academy at Kaying, South China, 
and also of Shanghai Baptist College. His medical 
course has been taken in the United States. 

One Hundred Per Cent. Ever since its founding as 
a union institution by Northern and Southern Baptists 
eighteen years ago, Shanghai Baptist College has given 
earnest attention to the religious life of its students. 
Since the first class in 1914, very few men have been 
graduated here who were not Christians. In 1922 an 
interesting student religious census was taken which re- 
vealed the following: 


[174 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


Percentage 
Total Non- Percentage Non- 

Enrolled Christians Christians Christians Christians 
First year... 119 75 44 63 36 
Second year . 57 46 Ld 80 19 
Third year .. 28 24 4 86 14 
Fourth year . 31 31 0 100 0 


In the fourth year college class (senior) one hundred 
per cent. were Christians. Twice each year series of 
evangelistic services are held, in which definite effort is 
made to present the claims of Christ to the young men 
of China. Concerning one of these series of meetings, 
Dr. G. A. Huntley, just prior to his return to America 
in 1924, wrote: 


Nineteen students decided to accept Jesus Christ as Saviour and 
Lord. I wish you could have been with us as the gospel message 
was pressed home day by day. After nearly 35 years’ experience 
in missionary service I am bound to confess I have never seen 
an evangelistic opportunity surpassing what we have here in 
Shanghai College. 


Education and Evangelism. In an address at the 
Northern Baptist Convention at Seattle, Washington, 
June 30, 1925, Miss Mary D. Jesse, formerly principal of 
the girls’ school maintained by the Woman’s Board at 
Sendai,. Japan, said: ‘‘ Although I represent education, 
I want you to think of me as an evangelist. Evangelism 
was my motive in going to Japan fourteen years ago, 
and this is still the primary emphasis in our school.’’ 
When Dr. C. W. Chamberlin visited the Sendai school 
in 1922 every member of the graduating class was a 
Christian. For twenty-five years every graduate of the 
Sendai school, with the exception of five, has been a 
Christian. These five would doubtless also have openly 


[175] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


accepted Christianity had it not been for family oppo- 
sition. Rev. J. H. Giffin, in charge of the boys’ academy 
at Kaying, South China, wrote, “‘ While our purpose 
has been to give the students a good education, our 
primary purpose has been to win them to Christ.’’ On 
the mission field education and evangelism always sup- 
plement each other. In many colleges and high schools 
the pupils take part in evangelistic efforts, in 1924 par- 
ticipating in fourteen evangelistic campaigns. These 
student campaigns resulted in 441 different decisions to — 
follow Christ. 

An Impossible Task for Foreigners Alone. Not long 
ago most Baptists imagined that the missionary would 
evangelize the whole world. Few believe that now. The 
missionary faces an impossible task. Its impossibility 
has only recently been intelligently recognized. The 
time will never come when the Christian churches of 
America and Europe will be able to send enough devoted 
men and women and furnish enough funds to Christian- 
ize the non-Christian world. In China alone there are 
a million cities, towns, and rural villages. How many 
foreigners would be required merely to preach the gospel 
message to their inhabitants? Furthermore, with the 
rising tides of nationalism and the growing resentment 
against foreigners, the missionary from a foreign land 
works under increasing disadvantage. There is only 
one solution to the problem. China must be evangelized 
by Chinese; Japan must be won to Christ by Japanese ; 
Africa must be Christianized by native Africans. The 
vast populations in the non-Christian world will be won 
only through the service of their own preachers, teachers, 
evangelists, who will be far more successful in reaching 


[ 176 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 





their own people than any foreigners or strangers. 
Obviously this imples the necessity of developing 
trained Christian leadership. Without trained leaders 
no such transfer of responsibility as took place in South 
China would have been possible there or will be possible 
elsewhere. | 

A Statement of Policy. In recognition of this basic 
principle, the Foreign Mission Board, just before the 
Judson Centennial, formulated a new statement of its 
policy, in which, among other provisions, it was stated : 


That effort should be directed to the establishment, at strategic 
points, of strong Christian communities, which will be permanent 
forces of evangelization and which will gradually assume full 
responsibility for the extension of the Kingdom in their own 
lands. Preaching of the gospel by foreign missionaries must con- 
tinue, but should in each region give place as soon as practica- 
ble to evangelization by the native Christian forces. 

That education, especially of the Christian youth and the chil- 
dren of Christian parents, is a matter of pressing importance. 
Only by such education can the Christiaa’ community become and 
remain a potent force in the life of the nation, or leaders be 
provided to carry forward the work of evangelization and the 
building up of the Christian community. 


The second century has already vindicated that policy. 
On all fields Christian leaders are emerging in whose 
hands responsibility for the future of Christianity may 
safely be placed. 
_ The Policy Vindicated. In the fall of 1925 there were 
more college-trained Chinese in the service of the East 
China Mission, as preachers, teachers, doctors, evan- 
gelists, than foreign missionaries. Many of these were 
graduates of Shanghai Baptist College. More young 
men are studying for the Christian ministry at this in- 


[177 ] 


THE SECOND (\CEN TORY 


stitution than at any other college in China. In recent 
years twenty graduates have come to the United States 
for post-graduate study in American universities and 
theological schools. Most of these have already returned 
to China for active Christian service. In South India 
most of the pastors of churches have been trained in the 
theological seminary at Ramapatnam. In 1917, accord- 
ing to Dr. W. A. Stanton of Kurnool, India, the force of 
Indian workers at this great mission station consisted of 7 
pastors, 7 evangelists, 48 teachers, and 1 colporter, mak- 
ing a total of 63. With one exception they were all young 
men educated and trained in the well-known Coles Memo- 
rial High School at Kurnool. Throughout Burma may be 
found men in the service of the Burma Mission, who re- 
ceived their training at Judson College. The visitor to 
the schools and kindergartens maintained by the 
Woman’s Society is impressed with the frequency with 
which he is introduced to members of the faculty who 
were formerly pupils in these same institutions. In the 
short period of twelve years the policy advocated in 1913 
to develop a Christian leadership which should share 
with the foreigner and eventually assume full responsi- 
bility for the task of Christianity in the non-Christian 
world has demonstrated its soundness and its paramount 
importance. Today there are 8,321 workers—preachers, 
teachers, physicians, nurses—associated with the 805 
foreign missionaries in service on the ten Baptist mis- 
sion fields. 

Some Outstanding Leaders. Who are some of these 
leaders? In their own lands they are well known and 
highly esteemed by their constituencies. American Bap- 
tists ought to know them more intimately, especially 


[178 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 





since many of them have had graduate training in the 
United States. Limitations of space prohibit mentioning 
more than a few of the steadily increasing number of 
consecrated men and women leaders. These have been 
selected at random from various fields. 


Leaders in Evangelism. Men engaged in evangelistic work or 
holding responsible positions as pastors include EH. T. Ling, a grad- 
uate of Swatow Academy, for thirteen years pastor of the church 
and school principal in Chaoyang, South China, in charge of 
the work during the furlough of Dr. A. F. Groesbeck; Pastor 
Dzin, for more than thirty years pastor of the Baptist church in 
Shaohsing, today one of the largest congregations in Hast China; 
H. C. Ling, a graduate of Shanghai College, of Rochester Theo- 
logical Seminary, with an M. A. from Columbia, who has been 
invited by the Chinese Baptist Convention in South China to 
assume direction of general evangelistic work; Donald Fay, a 
graduate of West China Union University and Rochester Theo- 
logical Seminary, since March, 1913, pastor of the First Baptist 
Church of Chengtu, West China; T. C. Wu, one of the first two 
graduates of Shanghai College, also of Rochester Theological 
Seminary, pastor of the North Shanghai Baptist Church; T. Fujii, 
a graduate of William Jewell College, for many years associated 
with Dr. William Axling in the large institutional work of the 
Tokyo Tabernacle; S. Hashimoto and S. Yasamura, two of the 
promising younger Baptist pastors in Japan, the former in charge 
of the church at Osaka, into which Dr. J. H. Scott built his life, 
and the latter pastor of the flourishing church at Kanagawa; 
H. A. Aguiling, a graduate of Colgate University and of the 
Northern Baptist Theological Seminary, pastor of the Jaro Bap- 
_tist Church near Iloilo, Philippine Islands, and a professor at 
Central Philippine College; Thra Maung Yin, a graduate of the 
Karen Theological Seminary of Burma and now general evan- 
gelist for the entire Bassein district, directing the work of the 
Bassein Home Mission Society and serving 150 churches; Saya 
Maung Myat Min, a graduate of Judson College, son of the pastor 
of the Moulmein Baptist Church and now evangelist among the 
Inthas of the Inla Lake district; L. T. Ah Syoo, pastor of the Old 


[179 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


Burman Baptist Church in Moulmein, started by Adoniram Jud- 
son; Pastor Arogiam, a graduate of Madras Christian College and 
for the last seventeen years pastor of the Madras Baptist Telugu 
Church; Gungadhar Rath, an outstanding preacher in Bengal- 
Orissa, devoting much time to the production of evangelistic 
literature and as a former Brahmin severely persecuted because 
of his acceptance of the Christian faith. 


Leaders in Education. Service of far-reaching value is being 
rendered also by leaders in education. In China, for example, 
every academy for boys on the three fields of East, South, and 
West China is now in charge of a Chinese principal. Fully half 
of the faculties of Shanghai College and Judson College are 
composed of Orientals. Outstanding educational leaders include 
T. C. Chen, Ph. D., a graduate of Brown University and of Yale 
University, a member of the famous scientific Society of Sigma 
Xi, now professor of biology at Shanghai College; Mrs. T. C. 
Chen, one of the well-known women leaders of China, a third- 
generation Christian, chairman of the National Y. W. C. A.; 
C. S. Ling, a graduate of Columbia University, in charge of the 
educational work at the Christian Institute in Swatow; S. Y. Fu, 
a graduate of Shanghai College, principal of the Swatow Academy 
in association with Missionary R. '. Capen; T. G. Ling, a grad- 
uate of Brown and Cornell Universities, specializing in industrial 
chemistry with the expectation of returning to South China to 
lead the Chinese in the development of their natural resources; 
Henry Goldsmith, a noteworthy Christian leader of Assam, now 
acting as principal of the Jorhat Bible School during the fur- 
lough of Rev. S. A. D. Boggs; Y. Chiba, LL. D., president of 
the Baptist Theological Seminary in Tokyo, a writer and trans- 
lator of many books into Japanese, a graduate of Colby College 
and of Rochester Theological Seminary, representing Japanese 
Baptists at the Edinburgh Missionary Convention in 1910 and at 
the Baptist World Congress at Stockholm in 1923; U. Kawaguchi, 
Pd. D., a graduate of Rochester Theological Seminary and of the 
University of Chicago, principal of the famous girls’ school at 
Sendai, Japan. 

Leaders in Administration. Full of promise is the service being 
rendered by leaders in positions of administrative responsibility. 


[ 180 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


Three mission fields, Japan, East China, and South China, have 
organized their work similar to that of State Conventions at 
home, in each case appointing a promising leader to the position 
of general secretary. Rev. K. Tomoi serves as Secretary of the 
Japan Baptist Convention; Rev. C. A. Bau as Secretary of the 
East China Baptist Convention; while the newly organized South 
China Convention has invited K. I. Tai, a graduate of Shanghai 
College and a student at Newton Theological Institution and the 
University of Chicago, to become its executive secretary. Mr. Bau 
is also a graduate of Shanghai College; Mr. Tomoi is a graduate 
of William Jewell College. 

Leaders in Medicine. The service of medical missionaries in 
increasing measure is being supplemented by the work of highly 
trained native leaders. Two of the Jubilee guests brought to 
America by the Woman’s Society were physicians; Dr. Y. Nan- 
dama of India, a graduate of the Christian Medical College at 
Ludiahana and now on the staff of the mission hospital at Nel- 
lore; and Dr. Ma Saw Sa, a graduate of the University of Calcutta 
and of the University of Dublin, a Fellow of the Royal College 
of Surgeons, a graduate of the girls’ school at Kemendine and 
the first young woman to be graduated from Judson College. 
Each of these young women is the first woman physician in 
her respective country. Other promising doctors and medical 
workers include Doctor Chen and Doctor Liang at the Kinhwa 
hospital; T. H. Liang, the latter’s brother, serving as pharma- 
cist at the same hospital; Daniel Lai, M. D., soon to take charge 
of the mission hospital at Hopo, South China; Y. Y. Ying, M. D., 
a graduate of Johns Hopkins University, associated with Dr. F. 
W. Goddard at the hospital at Shaohsing; C. L. Tong, M. D., 
with Dr. J. S. Grant at the Ningpo hospital. 

Leaders in General Service. Baptist mission fields during the 
second century have likewise produced many capable leaders in 
various other walks of life. C. S. Miao, Ph. D., of Chicago 
University, until recently on the faculty of Shanghai College, 
now heads up religious educational work in Hast China; Herman 
Liu, also a product of Shanghai College, is General Secretary of 
the Y. M. C. A.; Telly Koo, also a product of Baptist missions, 
is rendering brilliant diplomatic service for the Chinese Govern- 


O [ 181 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





ment; OC. S. Saito, an honored member of the Tokyo Tabernacle 
Church, is General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan. 


These leaders and others that might be mentioned are 
living testimonies to the soundness of the educational 
policy announced at the beginning of the second century. 

Educational Conditions in the Non-Christian World. 
The development of such capable Christian leadership 
in the non-Christian world seems all the more remark- 
able when considering the educational background. One 
of the gravest problems confronting the nations in the 
Orient today, with the exception of Japan, is universal 
elementary education. Momentous issues depend on its 
solution. 

Education in Japan. The high degree of civiliza- 
tion achieved in Japan during the last half century has 
been greatly accelerated through universal elementary 
education. Public schools are housed in well-equipped 
buildings; high schools for boys and girls are models in 
educational efficiency. College and technical education 
is available to all who desire it, not only in great govern- 
ment institutions like the Imperial University of Tokyo, 
but in private universities like Waseda, and in a few 
mission institutions lke Doshisha of the American 
Board. In the district around the Tokyo Baptist 
Tabernacle, one may find more than a score of govern- 
ment and private schools enrolling forty thousand stu- 
dents. Supplementing the government and private 
institutions are the numerous kindergartens, elementary 
schools, and high schools of the various mission boards. 
This explains why the percentage of illiteracy is the low- 
est of any civilized nation on earth. It is not at all un- 
common to come upon a rickshaw runner in Japan read- 


[ 182 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


ing the daily paper while waiting for his next passenger. 
These facts explain why the American Exclusion Act 
of 1924 was so keenly resented. Every newspaper, one 
of them with a daily circulation of one million, featured 
it. Every school child will come to understand that 
there is an American-Japanese problem. 

Education in Africa. Far different is the educational 
situation in other parts of Asia and in Africa. Condi- 
tions in Africa need no extended description. With 
the exception of feeble glimmering lights in jungle vil- 
lages, where elementary mission schools have been es- 
tablished, all of pagan Africa lies in the dense darkness 
of gross ignorance and superstition. 

Education in India. In India the British Govern- 
ment has heroically attempted to deal with this colossal 
problem, for there are more than 150,000 primary 
schools now available, yet only a beginning has been 
made. In 1919 more than half a million villages were 
still unsupplied with primary schools. Even if teachers 
were available, the cost would be enormous. Out of 
320,000,000 people in India only 21,000,000 can read 
their own language, while less than 2,000,000 can read 
English. Nevertheless Christianity is slowly making an 
impact on this situation. In all India one man in ten 
and one woman in a hundred ean read; but of the nearly 
four million Christians of all denominations in India, 
one man in four and one woman in ten is able to read and 
write. In one province the proportion of Indian Chris- 
tians who are literate, is 67 per thousand, as com- 
pared with five per thousand among their animistic 
neighbors. As in Japan, so in India, three classes of 
schools are to be found, private, government, and mis- 


[ 183 ] 


THE SECOND :CENTURY 





sion. Many private schools are maintained by the re- 
ligious systems of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Moham- 
medanism. . Many of these are attended largely by 
young men who are looking forward to the priesthood 
as a career. 

Education in China. The present system of education 
in China is only twenty years old. In 1904, the old sys- 
tem, whereby education consisted in memorizing the 
Chinese classics and was the privilege of only a few 
looking forward to government careers, was abolished, 
and a new system, patterned after Western models, was 
adopted. In discussing the adoption of this system, Dr. 
F’. W. Padelford says: 


When the dowager empress issued her decree there was not 
a public school in the empire; there were no schoolhouses; there 
were no school-teachers; there were no school funds. Today there 
are schools in every province and in almost every district, over 
150,000 of them; there are normal schools at many important 
centers; there are more than 30,000 men in these normal schools 
preparing for the teaching profession; there are two govern- 
ment universities, in Peking and in Nanking, with nearly all the 
departments of a modern university. Twenty years ago there 
were no privileges of education whatever provided for girls 
except in the mission schools; there are now over 175,000 girls 
in schools conducted by the government. 


In addition are numerous private schools and more than 
seven thousand mission schools of all denominations. 
Pupils in government schools far outnumber those in pri- 
vate and mission schools. Out of every twenty-seven 
pupils in school in China, one is in a Protestant mission 
school, one in a Roman Catholic school, five are in private 
schools, and twenty are in government schools. Never- 
theless, if China is to become a literate nation the num- 


[ 184 } 





Mrs. R. A. Thomson, Teachers, and Graduating Class of the 
Kindergarten at Kobe, Japan 





President F. J. White and a Group of Shanghai Baptist College 


Graduates, All of Whom Are Now Engaged in Christian 
Service in East China 





CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


ber of pupils in school must be increased tenfold. The 
government schools are improving in standards. Mis- 
sion schools must maintain similar standards or their 
ehief purpose of developing strong, influential Chris- 
tian leaders will not be realized. 

The Baptist System of Education. During the first 
eentury of Baptist foreign missions, foundations were 
laid in Burma and in China for a system of Christian 
education. It begins with elementary schools, continues 
through academies and high schools, and culminates in . 
colleges, represented by Judson College at Rangoon and 
Shanghai Baptist College at Shanghai. The high-grade 
work done at the high schools in Rangoon, Moulmein, 
and other stations in Burma receives annually the en- 
dorsement of the British Government. In South India, 
Assam, and Bengal-Orissa no education beyond high- 
school grade is attempted, although the Jorhat Christian 
schools in Assam and the well-known Boys’ High 
Schools in Kurnool, Ongole, Nellore, Balasore, Rangoon, 
and Mandalay rank among the finest and best equipped 
of their type in Asia. In China, academies, or middle 
schools as they are sometimes called, at Kaying and 
Kakchieh (Swatow) in South China, and at Ningpo, 
Hangchow, Shaohsing, Huchow, and Shanghai in East 
China, enroll thousands of boys, who are thus daily 
- brought under Christian influences. These schools have 
had almost phenomenal growth during the second cen- 
tury. For example, the Kaying Academy reported a 
total of 120 students in 1915, of whom only five were 
in the academy grade, and the remainder in the elemen- 
tary grades. In 1921, the enrolment had increased to 
280 elementary and 250 academy, a total of 530 under 


[ 185 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY ~ 


instruction. Substantial increases are reported from 
academies at other stations. In the Philippine Islands, 
where the United States government has established 
public schools everywhere, mission boards have not 
found it necessary to conduct elementary schools. How- 
ever, there are opportunities for higher education, and 
Baptists have maintained at Iloilo the Central Philip- 
pine College and more recently the Evangelistic Insti- 
tute under the direction of Dr. R. C. Thomas. Five 
theological seminaries are maintained—at Tokyo, Shang- 
hai, Rangoon—where there are two, one for Karens 
and the other for Burmans—and at Ramapatnam, South 
India. These annually furnish the churches with trained 
preachers. At Chengtu the Foreign Mission Society 
cooperates with other denominations in maintaining 
the West China Union University. 

The Mabie Memorial School. At Yokohama in 1917 
on the invitation of a Christian governor, distressed 
because there was no Christian school in his province, 
the Japanese Mission, under the efficient leadership of a 
devoted Christian Japanese, 8. Sakata, started a school 
as a memorial to the late Dr. Henry C. Mabie. On a 
magnificent site on a hill overlooking the city, hand- 
some concrete school buildings were constructed, and 
hundreds of boys were soon receiving a Christian edu- 
cation. Then came the earthquake, and the entire school 
plant was wrecked. Undaunted by the disaster, the 
faculty reassembled and reorganized the school. For 
several months more than four hundred boys used the 
buildings of the girls’ school at Kanagawa, a suburb 
of Yokohama, until temporary buildings could be built 
on the original site. Here the school must function 


[ 186 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


until new and permanent buildings can again be made 
available. Again the evangelistic emphasis is in evidence, 
for shortly after the earthquake 141 students declared 
their purpose to follow Jesus Christ. 

Hostels. What is a hostel? It is a student dormitory 
maintained under Christian auspices, at a non-Christian 
university. The coming together of thousands of young 
men always gives rise to great moral and social problems. 
Furthermore a large non-Christian university cannot 
adequately foster a religious life among its students. 
How to reach these students was for many years a 
baffling missionary problem. The second century has 
witnessed signal success in meeting it. 

At Waseda University. Marquis Okuma, twice 
Premier of Japan, founder of Waseda university, used 
to say, ‘‘ We ean fairly adequately meet the intellectual 
needs of our students, but their moral and spiritual 
needs are baffling and appalling.’’ This realization led 
the university to ask the Baptist Mission to assign a 
missionary to the student community. So for nearly 
twenty years Dr. H. B: Benninghoff has been engaged 
in this unique work among ten thousand students. He 
is a regular lecturer on the faculty and is given entire 
freedom in developing a religious organization. On a 
Spacious compound within five-minutes’ walk of the 
university, Scott Hall, a well-equipped building for 
social and religious purposes, the Hovey Memorial 
Dormitory, and a missionary residence provide an un- 
surpassed plant for this work. Since 1917 every student 
eraduating from this dormitory has been a professed 
Christian. A student church was organized in 1917. 
Rev. K. Fujii is now its pastor. 


[187] 


THE SECOND GENLURy 





Other Hostels. Similar work is done in the Philip- 
pine Islands, where the Dunwoody Dormitory at Lloilo 
houses students who attend government schools and 
through the dormitory come in contact with the in- 
spiring personality of Dr. R. C. Thomas. The Woman’s 
Board also maintains dormitories at Bacolod and at 
Iloilo. In Manila the Woman’s Board in 1924 estab- 
lished a new dormitory for girl students in the univer- 
sity. At Gauhati, Assam, the seat of Cotton College, 
also a government institution, hundreds of students have 
been led to Christ through the efforts of Dr. and Mrs. 
W. E. Witter and the influence of the Christian dormi- 
tory known as the Gertrude Lewis Memorial Hostel. 
The latest addition to this type of Christian service was 
the King Memorial Hostel in Madras, India, also a city 
with an immense student population. This was dedi- 
eated in 1924 and now furnishes a superbly equipped 
plant for Dr. W. L. Ferguson in his work among Indian 
students. 

Shanghai Baptist College. The first century wit- 
nessed the founding of Shanghai Baptist College in 
1909, but the second century has witnessed its greatest 
expansion. It is the keystone of the entire Baptist edu- 
cational system in China. Only ten years ago it had 
less than one hundred students and only a few build- 
ings. Since then hundreds of thousands of dollars have 
been invested in property and buildings, mostly from 
large individual gifts. Today the eollege has 8 large 
modern buildings, 20 smaller buildings, 40 faculty 
members equally divided between missionaries and 
Chinese, 300 students in the academy, and 275 in the 
college. Of these, 27 are women, as coeducation was 


[ 188 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


begun in 1922, with 7 girls in the first class. More 
than 1,200 have attended the college since its founding. 
Graduates number about 200, of whom more than half 
are engaged in teaching. Three-fourths of them are in 
mission schools. In 1920, it was reported that 18 per 
cent. of its graduates were in the Christian ministry. 
The opinion of impartial observers is always worthy of 
attention. Mr. Ralph 8. Harlow, a missionary of the 
American Board in Smyrna, wrote in 1922: ‘‘ During 
the past two months I have visited missionary colleges 
in India, China, and Japan. None I have had the op- 
portunity of seeing impressed me more than Shanghai 
Baptist College.’’ Mr. F. S. Brockman, General Sec- 
retary of the Y. M. C. A. in China, has said, ‘‘ I would 
count Shanghai Baptist College among the two or three 
finest pieces of mission work known to me.’’ Mr. Robert 
P. Wilder, of the Student Volunteer Movement, wrote, 
‘‘ The atmosphere of Shanghai Baptist College seemed 
most favorable for evangelistic work.’’ Dr. F. W. Padel- 
ford of the Baptist Board of Education, who visited 
the college in 1923, said, ‘‘ No one ean estimate the 
contribution which Shanghai Baptist College is making 
to the Christianization of China.’’ 

Judson College. In the Burma Mission, Judson Col- 
lege at Rangoon holds a place comparable to that of 
Shanghai Baptist College in China. Founded in 1872, 
it was at first known as Rangoon Baptist College. In 
1882 it became affiliated with Caleutta University, and 
in 1909 it reached the standards of a B. A. college. 
In 1920, after long negotiation and consideration by the 
Burma Mission, by educational experts in America, and 
by the Board of Managers, it became a constituent col- 


[ 189 ] 


THE SECOND IGEN TURY 


lege in the new Rangoon University established at that 
time by the government in Burma. A new site, fur- 
nished by the government, on the shore of a lake outside 
the city, will be transformed into one of the most beauti- 
ful and spacious university campuses in the world. The 
name was changed to Judson College in 1917, in honor 
of the first American missionary, and this name will 
continue in the new relationship. Although the college 
through this new relationship must meet the government 
standards of courses, teachers, examinations, and equip- 
ment, at the same time it is given permanent represen- 
tation on the governing body of the university, and thus 
helps determine its policy. In 1924, the college itself 
enrolled 262 pupils, of whom 55 were girls. With the 
high schools and normal schools formerly in affiliation 
with it, the total enrolment was 1,571. Judson College 
has well been termed the ‘‘ worthy pinnacle of the whole 
American Baptist mission educational system in 
Burma.’’ More than 50 per cent. of the recent graduat- 
ing class are in the service of the mission. 

A Factor in Racial Harmony. In 1914, the Judson 
Centennial exercises in Burma were appropriately held 
in the commodious chapel of the college. The second 
century has made increasingly significant two facts with 
respect to the institution and its work. It is the only 
Christian college in all Burma. To no other college can 
the twelve million people of Burma look for a thorough 
Christian education. Again, it would be difficult to 
find anywhere in the Orient a more polyglot student 
body. In 1924, the following races were represented : 
Karen, Burmese, Chinese, Madrassi, Bengali, Punjabi, 
and Anglo-Indian. Since Burma is a land of many 


[ 190 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


races, a clash of color is always imminent. Racial fric- 
tion during these years of turmoil in India has at times 
assumed threatening possibilities. When housed to- 
gether under Christian influences these representatives 
of many races inevitably come to understand one another 
better. Judson College serves the cause of Christ in 
Burma, not only through winning its students to a 
Christian faith and training them for Christian leader- 
ship, but also through promoting racial harmony and 
brotherhood. 

Education of Women. The system of Christian edu- 
eation for girls and young women on Baptist mission 
fields is comparable to that for boys and young men. 
From kindergarten and day-nursery up through college, 
the Woman’s Society, during the fifty years of its his- 
tory, has helped to educate the women of the Orient. 
Through such Christian education womanhood rises to 
a higher plane of economic, cultural, and religious life. 
Only thus does Christian woman leadership become pos- 
sible. The kindergartens, of which there are now 27, 
are sources of endless fascination to the visitor. Dr. 
L. W. Cronkhite, for over forty years in Burma, must 
have had these children in mind when he said, ‘‘ God 
does not make heathen, he makes little children.’’ The 
elementary schools and the higher schools are models in 
_ efficiency and equipment. Indeed, there are no finer 
girls’ schools anywhere in Asia than those maintained 
by the Woman’s Society at Kemendine, Mandalay, 
and Moulmein in Burma; at Ningpo and Swatow in 
China; at Nellore and Ongole in India; at Himeji, 
Kanagawa, and Sendai in Japan, and at Capiz in the 
Philippine Islands. The well-known school at Sendai 


[191] 


THE’ SECOND CEN TUR 





has achieved an enviable reputation because of its high 
standards. In all Japan there are only three mission 
schools for girls which the Japanese Government recog- 
nizes as of sufficiently high standard to grant admission 
of their graduates to the Imperial University, and Sendai 
is one of these three. At the time of the Japanese army 
maneuvers held in Sendai in October, 1925, the Crown 
Prince sent a royal representative who made a thorough 
inspection of the school. On several fields the Woman’s 
Society maintains union schools in cooperation with 
other denominations. The Woman’s Society is also in- 
terested in the Christian colleges for women, at Vellore, 
India, at Nanking, China, at Tokyo, Japan, and at Ma- 
dras, India. Each year hundreds of graduates from all 
of these schools return to their villages and help raise 
still higher the steadily rising level of womanhood in 
the Orient. 

Schools for Mothercraft. In 1920 the Woman’s So- 
ciety began a unique experiment in the education of 
women in China. Since less than one per cent. of the 
Chinese women have had any education whatever, most 
young women come to marriage with no training, and 
find themselves severely handicapped, especially if their 
husbands belong to the educated classes. The career of 
many a promising Christian man has been severely 
limited in usefulness because of his marriage to an 
illiterate although devoted wife. Obviously because of 
age and domestic responsibilities, the doors of girls’ 
schools are closed to these married women. Recognizing 
this situation, Miss Mary I. Jones opened a school in 
Huchow especially for young married women. Here 
they receive an academic as well as a practical educa- 


[ 192 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 





tion. The reputation of the school has spread all over 
China and has led the way for the establishment of 
similar schools in other centers. Thus the school for 
mothereraft meets a growing need. In 1925, nearly 
fifty women and a dozen children were enrolled in the 
school at Huchow, while at Kaying, where a similar 
school was started by Mrs. J. H. Giffin, there were 27 
women and 14 children enrolled. Here also evangelistic 
fruitage is in evidence, for six of these women were 
baptized during the year. A similar school under Miss 
Mary Cressy is also maintained at Ningpo. 

Reasons for Education. With this survey as a back- 
eround, it may be well to summarize the underlying 
reasons why the foreign mission enterprise found it 
necessary to engage in education: 


1. In lands with a high percentage of illiteracy, it was essen- 
tial that people, especially Christian converts, be taught to read. 
It was useless to translate the Scriptures into the language of 
the people, if they could not read them. Therefore elementary 
schools became indispensable. 

2. Since foreigners could never alone evangelize the non-Chris- 
tian world, and since the task can be accomplished only by native 
leaders, higher schools and colleges for the training of such 
leadership became essential. 

3. Schools are themselves effective evangelizing agencies. Pupils 
in the most impressionable periods of their lives for years at a 
time are daily brought under the influence of Christian mission- 
aries. 

4, Through these schools, missionaries make their first contacts 
with thousands of homes, which otherwise would never be opened 
to them. 

5. Even though some students may not become professing 
Christians, these schools permanently influence their moral char- 
acter. For this reason parents, themselves not Christians, prefer 
to send their children to mission schools. 


[193 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





6. Christian schools, in cooperation with Christian churches, are 
powerful agencies in permeating a community with Christian 
ideals. Says Prof. Ernest D. Burton: ‘‘ Christianity is a social 
religion and is never adequately expressed except in a community. 
Only through such a community can the task of interpreting 
Christianity be accomplished.’’ 


Literary Achievements of Missionaries. Closely re- 
lated to the work of education is that of translation 
and other literary activity. Baptist missionaries have 
translated the Bible in whole or in part into more than 
thirty dialects and languages. Most of this work was 
done during the first century. The first achievement in 
Bible translation was the monumental work of Adon- 
iram Judson. The difficulties in translation, especially © 
among pioneer peoples, have already been indicated in 
a preceding chapter. Much of the credit for the re- 
markable transformation among the Kachins, mentioned 
at the beginning of this chapter, is due to Dr. Ola Han- 
son, who in his twenty-five years of service translated 
most of the literature in the Kachin language. Prior 
to his service with the Swatow Christian Institute, in 
South China, Rev. Jacob Speicher was connected with 
the Baptist Publication Society at Canton, where hun- 
dreds of thousands of tracts, Scripture portions, trans- 
lations of religious books, and other publications went 
through the press and out into circulation. Some of 
the more recent achievements in literary work include 
a revision of the Judson Burmese Dictionary by Dr. 
I’. H. Eveleth, for forty years a missionary in Burma; 
a revision of the translation of the Bible into Japanese, 
a work in which the late Dr. C. K. Harrington rendered 
large service; and a revision of Judson’s New Testa- 


[ 194 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 





ment by Dr. John McGuire of Burma. This task re- 
quired nineteen years and was completed in 1922. The 
most remarkable literary achievement of the second cen- 
tury is that of Dr. William Ashmore, Jr. For many 
years he worked at the translation of the entire Bible 
into the Swatow colloquial dialect. He finished the 
task in 1923. This notable achievement opened the Bible 
to millions of Chinese and constituted a significant event 
in the history of the Christian movement in China. 

Grants-in-Aid. One of the basic Baptist principles is 
the separation of Church and State. This obviously 
implies that the Church must not accept financial sup- 
port from the State. For upwards of fifty years the 
Baptist missions in India have been receiving appro- 
priations from the British Government in the form of 
Grants-in-Aid for their schools. Has this been in vio- 
lation of this fundamental Baptist principle? As early 
as 1894 several mission stations felt that it was. Since 
the war the Assam and the South India Mission Con- 
ferences have formally expressed their disapproval of 
continuing this policy. The problem was referred to 
the Foreign Mission Board in November, 1922, when the 
following action was taken: 


Resolved, That the Board recommends these Conferences to take 
steps at once to put this policy of discontinuing grants-in-aid 
into effect, with the understanding that the financial situation and 
other circumstances may make it necessary to proceed gradually. 

Resolved, That, while adhering to the above statement of prin- 
ciple and policy, so far as it pertains to the work of the Society, 
the Board recognizes the independency of indigenous Baptist 
churches, and records it as its judgment that neither the American 
Baptist Foreign Mission Society nor its missionaries have a right 
to legislate for such churches in this or any other matter. 


p [195 ] 


THE? SECOND CRN Its 


Two Points of View. There is much to be said on 
both sides of this perplexing question. Those opposed to 
Grants-in-Aid base their opposition on this basic Bap- 
tist principle and the conviction that the Christian 
Church must be under no obligation to any State what- 
ever, either direct or impled. Only in this way may it 
be absolutely free in proclaiming its teachings. Those 
in favor of the policy point out that the government 
attaches no condition to its grants. It makes them be- 
cause mission boards are conducting schools which, if 
not so conducted, would have to be maintained by the 
government at considerably greater expense. The gov- 
ernment treats all alike, making grants to Protestant, 
Catholic, Hindu, Mohammedan, and Buddhist schools, 
irrespective of creeds, so long as certain educational 
standards are maintained. Advocates of Grants-in-Aid 
claim that the American policy of exempting churches 
from taxation is indirectly a form of Grants-in-Aid, and 
in this case for religious and not for educational pur- 
poses. Certain it is that if the Grants-in-Aid were either 
declined or withdrawn immediately, many Baptist mis- 
sion schools would have to close unless the churches at 
home increased substantially their gifts to the mission- 
ary societies. The former course would be a calamity. 
The latter does not seem immediately probable. The 
Burma Mission and the Bengal-Orissa Mission do not 
concur with the two other missions in British India in 
disapproving Grants-in-Aid. 

Industrial Education. Should a foreign missionary 
raise crops or is it his sole business to produce Chris- 
tians? Can the former activity contribute to the latter ? 
On the answer to these questions depends the main- 


[ 196 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


tenance of industrial education. In vast sections of the 
non-Christian world, economic and social conditions make 
industrial education essential to the progress of Chris- 
tianity. To the training of the mind must be added the 
training of the hand, so that these two, with the train- 
ing of the heart, may form the perfect trinity in the 
cultivation of Christian character. The Baptist Mission 
Societies have not been backward in this emphasis on 
a relatively new phase of missionary activity. Many 
schools have school gardens, in which the pupils learn 
elementary lessons in agriculture. The Industrial School 
at Balasore, Bengal-Orissa, the Industrial School at 
Jorhat, Assam, the Jaro Industrial School at Lloilo, 
Philippine Islands (now merged into the Central Philip- 
pine College), and the Kongo Evangelical and Indus- 
trial Training School at Kimpese, Belgian Congo, are 
industrial schools where instruction in carpentry, brick- 
making, agriculture, masonry, and other pursuits is in- 
cluded in the curriculum. 

New Enterprises. In addition several new institu- 
tions have come into existence during the past decade. 
At Shaohsing, East China, under the leadership of Miss 
Marie Dowling, scores of Chinese women are engaged in 
doll-making and embroidery, which finds a ready market 
in China and America. Since the former occupation of 
these women was the manufacture of spirit money to be 
sold for the worship of idols, this enterprise makes it 
possible for them as new followers of Christ to earn an 
honest Christian living. 

In 1914, Rev. 8S. D. Bawden took charge of the work 
begun by Rev. Edwin Bullard at Kavali, South India, 
where today more than two thousand Erukalas, one of 


[ 197 ] 


THE- SECOND, -CENTURY 





the hereditary criminal tribes of India, through indus- 
trial and agricultural education are being transformed 
into law-abiding citizens. At one time the enrolment was 
as high as 2,700. More than two thousand acres of land 
as well as financial grants have been given by the gov- 
ernment. In turning these criminal tribes over to the 
mission, the government recognized that their moral 
regeneration was a missionary task and not a govern- 
ment responsibility. Hach year many of these former 
criminals become Christians. 

The most recent development is the agricultural school 
at Pyinmana, Burma. Here under the direction of Rev. 
B. C. Case, a model demonstration farm of two hundred 
acres furnishes training in agriculture to hundreds of 
young men. Grain, rice, sugar, and corn are some of 
the crops raised. Tours of neighboring villages, with 
exhibits and lantern lectures, make the surrounding 
country acquainted with the school and its service to 
the people of Burma. 

A Transformed Village. How does this agricultural 
school help the extension of Christianity? How does 
raising of crops help in the producing of Christians? 
A single illustration from one of Mr. Case’s reports 
will furnish the answer. Pinthaung was a village in 
his field, eighteen miles from Pyinmana. Full of opium 
smugglers, opium eaters, rice whisky distillers and 
drinkers, gamblers, and thieves, it was the worst village 
on his field. A Buddhist monastery had stood at its 
entrance for years. Every morning the priests with 
shaven heads, wearing yellow robes, filed down the 
streets to receive the offerings and worship of the people. 
Nothing was done to change the village morally. On 


[198 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


his first visit at the time of a flood, Mr. Case told the 
people to scatter a certain kind of bean, and a good crop 
was the result. Next he taught them to build a levee 
to prevent further floods from the river. Good harvests 
became annual agricultural features. Then Mr. Case 
visited the villages with a band of gospel preachers, 
and the smugglers, distillers, drinkers, gamblers, and 
thieves were converted and brought into the church. 
The people built a village school and supported a Chris- 
tian teacher. The Buddhist priests departed, and the 
monastery became empty. In 1917 there were ten con- 
verts. In 1919 there were 57 baptisms, and a Christian 
ehureh with one hundred members. What had been 
the worst village in the district was rapidly becoming 
a Christian community. The Christian headman said 
to Mr. Case: ‘‘ We thank you for coming here. Now we 
ean sleep at night and feel safe.. Our cattle are not 
stolen, our fields give more rice, and we can keep what 
we grow.’’ In his report to the Foreign Mission Board, 
Dr. Earle V. Peirce, of Minneapolis, who visited Pyin- 
mana in the spring of 1925, said: ‘‘ I would back Case 
to the limit.’’ 

Ten Reasons. Ten reasons may be advanced in sup- 
port of industrial education : 


1. In teaching the dignity of labor, it helps develop moral 
_ character. . 

2. Training in agriculture helps to remove the menace of 
famine, which in many cases is due to inadequate agricultural 
methods. 

3. Industrial training develops a new social consciousness. In 
the typical heathen community each member seeks first his own 
personal interest. 


[ 199 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





4. Industrial training awakens a demand for better homes, 
better clothing, better household and farming implements and thus 
helps to raise the level of civilization. 

5. Industrial education in mission schools enables pupils to 
earn their education. 

6. It provides a substitute for heathen employment and thereby 
enables the convert to combine a new economic life with his 
religious life. 

7. It enables the new convert to overcome social ostracism, 
boycotting, and actual persecution. 

8. Industrial training helps to solve the problem of developing 
self-supporting Christian churches. 

9. Through larger crops and better farming methods the mis- 
sionary comes to occupy a larger place in the affections and in- 
terests of the people. His spiritual message therefore carries 
greater weight. 

10. It is in harmony with true Christian discipleship. Jesus 
was an evangelist. He was the Great Physician. He was the 
Great Teacher. He was also a carpenter. 


The Kaisar-I-Hind Medal. In 1900 the British Gov- 
ernment, by royal warrant, instituted the Order of the 
Kaisar-i-Hind Medal—a highly prized honor, which is 
awarded to those men and women who have contributed 
to the advancement of public interest in India along 
moral, educational, social, and industrial lines. Each 
medal carries the inscription, ‘‘ For public service in 
India.’’ Twelve missionaries of the Foreign Mission 
Society and five missionaries of the Woman’s Society 
have been awarded this medal. In most eases service in 
education figured largely in the award. Dr. John E. 
Cummings received the medal in 1913 for nearly forty 
years of educational work in the Henzada and Maubin 
districts of Burma. Rev. George N. Thomssen was 
publicly decorated by Lord Pentland in 1914 for the 


[ 200 ] 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


industrial work which he introduced into India, es- 
pecially the palmyra fiber industry. Rev. P. H. Moore, 
of Assam, was honored in 1916, shortly before his death. 
He had served 36 years in Assam. In 1916 the honor 
was also conferred on Dr. C. A. Nichols, for nearly 
fifty years in missionary service among the Sgaw Karens 
of Bassein, Burma. Dr. E. W. Kelly, formerly Presi- 
dent of Judson College, received the medal in 1918. 
Rev. William Pettigrew, of Assam, for educational and 
medical service in Manipur was awarded the medal in 
1919. In the same year Rev. S. D. Bawden was 
awarded the medal for his work among the Erukala 
tribes, in South India. Dr. Ola Hanson, of Burma, was 
similarly honored in 1920. Dr. S. W. Rivenburg, who 
had served both as missionary physician and in edu- 
cational work in Assam, received his medal in 1921. 
In 1922, Dr. D. C. Gilmore, of Burma, received this 
distinguished decoration, also in recognition of his ser- 
vices in education. In 1923 the medal was awarded to 
Rev. Robert Harper, M. D., for his medical work at 
Namkham, Burma, and for his heroic service in quelling 
an insurrection. The six women missionaries to whom 
this honor was paid, included Dr. Ellen Mitchell, Moul- 
mein, Burma, 1901, the first Baptist missionary to have 
received this honor; Miss Sarah J. Higby, Tharrawaddy, 
Burma, 1902; Miss Lizbeth Hughes, Moulmein, Burma, 
1919; Miss Bertha E. Davis, Prome, Burma, 1920; Mrs. 
F’. W. Stait, M. D., Udayagiri, South India, 1924; Mrs. 
Ida B. Elliott, Mandalay, Burma, 1924. Thus the British 
Government has publicly recognized the work done by 
Baptist missionaries in the field of education and in the 
development of Christian leadership. 


[ 201 ] 


THE SEGOND, CENTURY: 


Is Education Appreciated? Does the non-Christian 
world appreciate a Christian education? Does it value 
the emergence of Christian leadership? When Rev. 
G. H. Brock returned to his field in India, after furlough, 
in 1922, one of the greatest contrasts which he noted was 
the increasing desire on the part of the Christians to 
have their children educated and a larger demand from 
all parts of his field for Christian teachers. In 1919, 
nine ancestral temples in the South China field were 
offered to Baptist missionaries for school purposes. Ten 
years before this would have been inconceivable. In 
the village of Taitahpu the author visited a temple, in 
which stood a huge stove. It was used for the disposal 
of all waste paper on which there appeared printed 
Chinese characters. According to an ancient supersti- 
tion, printed characters are sacred and such paper must 
not be destroyed except in some dignified ceremonial 
burning. In this temple a Baptist mission school with 
the approval of the community was meeting regularly. 
‘‘ The shortest way to the heart of a Chinese,’’ said a 
Baptist missionary, ‘‘ is by way of educating his son. 
The missionary who has a lot of boys under his care 
has more possibilities of wide and lasting influence than 
many a king has ever dreamed.’’ A leading man in a 
non-Christian village said to a Baptist missionary, after 
his son had been in school a year, ‘‘ If I had only known 
sooner that you could make such a man out of my boy, 
his older brothers would also have come to your school.’’ 
Possibly the most interesting evidence of the apprecia- 
tion of Christian education is furnished on the island 
of Dinghae in East China. Here leading merchants, 
having seen the results of Baptist school work in Ningpo, 


[ 202 


CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP 


contributed more than two hundred thousand dollars 
and built and equipped a school for boys, on condition 
that the Baptist Mission would cooperate in its manage- 
ment and thus have the school under Christian direc- 
tion. The principal is a Chinese, who was trained at 
Shanghai Baptist College. Here is a unique tribute to 
the value which a non-Christian community places upon 
Christian education. A non-Christian man once said to 
a Baptist’ missionary, ‘*‘ How we used to hate you mis- 
sionaries, but through your schools we have learned to 
love you.’’ 

Education and Evangelism. Christian education is 
one of the glories of Baptist foreign-mission work. Its 
ministry is far-reaching and of unmistakable value to 
evangelism. A missionary once said, ‘‘ The little village 
school is the vanguard of a king’s army.’’ One of the 
leading Karen pastors in the Tavoy field of Burma, Rev. 
Thra Ba, says, ‘‘ In whatever village the Karen Chris- 
tians have succeeded in opening a village school, they 
have never failed in time to establish a Christian 
ehurch.’’ 


Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 
1. Why is the missionary task impossible of achieve- 
ment by foreigners alone! 


2. What is the primary purpose of Christian missions 
and how does Christian education contribute to- 
ward its achievement? 


3. How does Christian education raise the level of 
womanhood in the non-Christian world? 


4. How does education supplement evangelism ? 


[ 203 ] 


Or 


o 


10. 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


. Should Baptist missions in India discontinue the 


acceptance of financial aid from the government 
for education? If so how should the work be re- 
duced or the financial deficiency be provided? 


. Discuss the influence of mission schools in the de- 


velopment of Christian ideals, Christian charac- 
ter, Christian communities. 


. What should be the objectives of education as com- 


ducted by missionary organizations? 


. Discuss the necessity of industrial education and its 


relation to the primary purpose of the missionary 
enterprise. 

How do Shanghai Baptist College and Judson Col- 
lege differ ? 

Discuss compulsory chapel service in mission schools 
and required courses in Bible and other religious 
subjects in their curricula. To what extent 
should the emphasis on religious freedom in 
America and the growing tendency toward dis- 
continuing compulsory chapel services in Amer- 
ican colleges influence the policy on mission 
fields? 


[ 204 ] 


Vill 
PROBLEMS OF TODAY 


In one of his lectures to more than forty thousand 
students in India, Dr. Charles E. Gilkey said: ‘‘ All 
down the Christian centuries the constraining love of 
Christ has thrust men and women forth across the miles 
and the oceans to carry to new corners of the earth the 
story of his life and death. Now that same vital impulse 
is pushing the Christian church out to claim new areas 
of life for his name and spirit.’’ The second century of 
Baptist foreign missions has brought into sharp relief 
these ‘‘ new areas of life.’’ Of their scope and magni- 
tude the first century never dreamed. 

New Objectives. Imposing and challenging new ob- 
jectives are demanding attention. World conditions 
have made them inseparable parts of the missionary task 
today. They cannot be achieved by any single denomina- 
tion alone. All of them must be faced by the mission- 
ary enterprise as a whole. It is therefore of vital con- 
cern that Baptists understand what they are. What 
a magnificent array of objectives the second century 
presents: Christian principles in international relation- 
Ships; the abolition of war; the removal of race preju- 
dice; the application of Christianity to industrial re- 
lations the world around; the protection of weaker 
peoples from the economie exploitation of unscrupulous 
stronger nations; missionary cooperation and a more 
united approach of Christianity to the non-Christian 


[ 205 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


world; the development of an indigenous Christianity 
free to make its own interpretation of the Christ as the 
Divine Spirit directs its thought ; gradual and ultimately 
complete transfer of mission administration from mis- 
sionary to native; and the thorough Christianization 
of so-called Christian nations. Too often has the Orient 
identified Christian principles with the un-Christian 
practises of Western nations. ‘‘ To allow the impression 
to become fixed that Christianity and Western civiliza- 
tion are not only identical, but that one is the legitimate 
fruit of the other,’’ says Dr. H. E. Kirk, ‘‘ is forever 
to block the way for understanding Christ and the 
gospel.’’ 3 

Preaching and Practise. On the ship crossing the 
Pacific, the author became acquainted with an English- 
man returning to London for vacation after twenty 
years of service with the Indian railways. During a dis- 
cussion regarding missionary work in India, this 
Englishman commented, ‘‘ The greatest heathen in India 
today are the foreigners who have left their Christianity 
at home.’’ In that comment he had emphasized the con- 
trast between the lives of missionaries and the living of 
other foreigners, between Christian ideals and the acts of 
so-called Christian nations. Quoting again from Doctor 
Gilkey, ‘‘ The civilization of the so-called ‘ Christian ’ 
countries must be far more widely and thoroughly Chris- 
tianized if their religion is to commend itself consistently 
and convincingly to intelligent men in other lands.’’ 
One of the most convincing arguments for the accep- 
tance of Christianity by a non-Christian nation would 
be the actual practise of Christianity in a nominally 
Christian land. 


[ 206 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 


Evangelism Still Primary. These larger objectives 
faced by the missionary enterprise today cannot be 
changed; the world has created them. They can either 
be accepted as a challenge or they can be temporarily 
avoided by concentration on the rapidly decreasing 
geographical areas where missionary effort of the old 
pioneer type is still productive of those results that in- 
spired former generations of missionary supporters. 
By no means does this mean that emphasis on individual 
evangelistic effort is to be abandoned. This ideal must 
never be permitted to recede into the background. 
‘* Society is made up of individuals,’’ said the late Dr. 
A. H. Strong, ‘‘ and regeneration of the individual must 
precede all social renovation.’’ A Baptist Conference 
on Foreign Mission Policies, held in New York in No- 
vember, 1925, recognized this when it said: ‘‘ The mis- 
sionary should never lose sight of his supreme mission. 
His contribution is spiritual; its fruitage is Christian 
faith and purpose, a new life, a new devotion to God.’’ 
Jesus came to save manhood; but manhood consists of 
individual men. The childhood of the race must be 
safeguarded from economic exploitation and from future 
war; but childhood consists of individual children. It 
is well to emphasize the need of elevating the woman- 
hood of China; it is also well to remember that this 
~ womanhood is composed of individual mothers with the 
same maternal instinct that is honored in the mothers 
of America. ‘‘ By looking at people as nations and 
races,’’ says Dr. J. H. Oldham, ‘‘ we are in grave danger 
of losing sight of them as individuals, and every individ- 
ual, whatever his color or race, is an object of God’s 
love and eare, a being for whom Christ died.’’ 


[ 207 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





The Problem of War. In its broadest aspects the 
missionary enterprise is an expression of international 
Christianity. It has been called ‘‘ The Christian Cam- 
paign for International Good-will.’’? War and the war 
system constitute one of its greatest obstacles. Certainly 
the hatred, the misery, the slaughter of human life in 
1914-1918 proved that the war achieved none of the pur- 
poses for which Christianity and its missionary program 
exist. In his sermon at the meeting of the League of 
Nations, September 13, 1925, Dr. Harry Emerson Fos- 
dick said: 

We cannot reconcile Jesus Christ and war—that is the essence 
of the matter. . . It would be worth while, would it not, to see 
the Christian church claim as her own this greatest moral issue 
of our time, to see her lift once more, as in our fathers’ days, a 
clear standard against the paganism of this present world and, 
refusing to hold her conscience at the beck and call of belligerent 


states, put the kingdom of God above nationalism and call the 
world to peace? 


The World Drama Transfers Its Stage. The whole 
world hailed the signing of the Locarno Treaties in 
December, 1925, as a great forward step in international 
peace. Regardless of what happened at the meeting of 
the League of Nations in March, 1926, is it not true 
that this settlement in Europe has shifted the world’s 
attention to the Far East? Has not the stage for the 
world drama in international politics been transferred 
from Europe to Asia? Will not the Pacific Ocean be the 
theater of future world events? Are not here to be found 
the sore spots of today in international jealousies and 
frictions, the modern opportunities for commercial ex- 
ploitation, the future occasions for urging the claims of 


[ 208 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 


selfish patriotism and narrow-minded nationalism over 
against the ideals of world citizenship and Christian in- 
ternationalism? Of profound significance to the Chris- 
tion conscience of the world should be the realization that 
this vast area of future world events has been and is 
today the scene of enormous missionary activity. If 
Christianity here fails in preventing another world war, 
the highest interests of humanity would not survive the 
shock. The results of centuries of civilization would go 
down into oblivion. ‘‘ All they that take the sword shall 
perish with the sword.’’ 

Recognizing the New Objectives. It is therefore clear 
that the eradication of war from human society should 
be of grave concern to the missionary enterprise. In 
the early history of missions, with its commendable pur- 
pose to evangelize individual converts, to train Christian 
leaders, to render disinterested service through Chris- 
tian hospitals, this wider international purpose did not 
receive the emphasis which present world conditions 
urge so strongly. On the other hand, its recognition 
in recent years is one of the most encouraging signs of 
the times. The younger generation is keenly alive to 
the issue involved. At the Student Volunteer Conven- 
tion at Indianapolis in December, 1923, an entire ses- 
sion was devoted to a discussion of war and its incon- 
sistency with the world purposes of Jesus Christ. Above 
the platform was displayed the original watchword of the 
Movement, ‘‘ The Evangelization of the World in this 
Generation.’’ World evangelization and world conflict 
are eternally irreconcilable. The Foreign Missions Con- 
vention at Washington in February, 1925, likewise de- 
voted an entire session to a consideration of the foreign 


[ 209 ] 


THE SECOND GENTURY 





missionary movement in relation to peace and good-will 
among the nations. Resolutions denouncing war and 
the war system, passed by ecclesiastical gatherings in 
recent years, including sessions of the Northern Baptist 
Convention, clearly show the trend of Christian opinion. 
The difficulty of reconciling this growing sentiment 
against militarism with military training in colleges in 
the United States, including denominational schools, as 
well as in schools and colleges abroad, including mission 
institutions, is another phase of this problem. Again 
the student generation has recognized the inconsistency. 
Military training in colleges was criticized at the con- 
vention in Indianapolis, while the student conference 
held at Evanston, Ill., in December, 1925, urged that the 
Government set aside as large a sum for scholarships for 
students from other lands as it annually expended on 
the R. O. T. C. in American colleges. 

Influencing Public Sentiment. The Foreign Board 
has not been unmindful of this relationship between 
world missions and world peace. Appreciating the sig- 
nificance of the Conference on the Limitation of Arma- 
ments held in Washington in 1921, the Board helped 
create favorable public sentiment. Communications 
were sent to the President, the Secretary of State, and 
later to Congress urging the ratification of the seven 
treaties formulated by the Conference. One phase of 
this effort in influencing public opinion was the special 
service of Missionary William Axling of Japan. This 
devoted missionary ever since he began work in Japan, 
twenty-one years ago, has worked zealously in promot- 
ing a better understanding between Japan and the 
United States. Christianity can make no lasting im- 


[ 210 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 





pression on the life and thought of Japan so long as the 
relationship of one nation with the other is regarded as 
unfriendly or inconsistent with the principles which 
the missionary tries to teach. During his furlough in 
1921, Doctor Axling engaged in an extremely important 
service which, now that the Conference on the Limitation 
of Armaments is a matter of history, may be given pub- 
licity. His wide acquaintance with Japanese statesmen, 
publicists, and educators, as well as with the common 
people in Japan, enabled him to speak with confidence 
on certain questions at issue. With the approval of the 
Board, he lived in Washington while the Conference was 
in session and enjoyed almost daily contact with the 
representatives of the various delegations. He also 
journeyed across the country, everywhere speaking to 
groups of influential citizens. More than 250 addresses 
were delivered in an effort to promote better under- » 
standing. By special invitation he addressed the offi- 
cers of the United States Military Academy at West 
Point. Behind closed doors he talked to a group of 
Congressmen on conditions in Japan and the attitude 
of the Japanese people toward the United States. The 
service rendered by this Baptist missionary during the 
period of this epoch-making conference constitutes one 
of those little known, yet extremely interesting chapters 
in the history of missionary influence on international 
relationships. 

The Menace of Race Prejudice. Closely related to 
the problem of war is the growing menace of race preju- 
dice. When Mr. Lothrop Stoddard wrote ‘‘ The Rising 
Tide of Color,’’ some of his more thoughtful readers 
felt that his alarming picture failed to take into ac- 


O [211 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





count the missionary enterprise and other Christian 
agencies which sought to promote better understanding 
among the races of the earth. Today few would deny 
that race prejudice is one of the most ominous signs on 
the world horizon. It is a foreign-mission’ problem of 
the first magnitude. It is likewise a home-mission prob- 
lem in view of the presence in the United States of 
millions of people of various races. Furthermore, the 
apparent inability of the Christian forces to solve this 
problem in America is frankly recognized in other lands. 
When a Negro was lynched in Georgia, a leading Japa- 
nese newspaper in commenting on the lynching said: 


The racial strife in America is a disgrace of the civilized world. 
If America wishes to preach the principles of justice and hu- 
manity to others, she must first solve the question of racial strife 
on her own soil. 


In discussing this comment the Boston Herald said 
editorially : 

It is humiliating to patriotic Americans, whose controlling 
principle is to demand fair play for every man, of whatever race 


or color, to have a leading Japanese newspaper make such com- 
ment. 


A Shrinking World. Race prejudice has been greatly 
accentuated by a geographically shrinking world. There 
are today few really isolated areas. The steamship, the 
railroad, the telegraph, and more recently the radio 
have brought all sections of the earth into a single com- 
munity. Tokyo, Peking, Shanghai, Hongkong, Manila, 
Rangoon, Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Cairo, Algiers, 
Matadi, are as truly on the highways of the world’s 
thought life as are Washington and the capitals of 


[ 212 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 


Europe. Thus science has transformed the world into 
one neighborhood, but it has not made the world neigh- 
borly. Indeed the opposite has been the result. That is 
one of the modern problems of missions. With these in- 
creasing contacts between races which science has made 
possible, there has been a tendency to overlook racial 
resemblances and to emphasize racial differences. Never- 
theless, missionaries refuse to believe that this increasing 
race prejudice cannot be overcome. 

Excluding the Japanese. However, their faith re- 
ceived a rude shock when the United States Senate in- 
eorporated in the Immigration Bill a clause prohibiting 
the admission of Japanese. No legislative act of recent 
years has been followed by such a storm of resentment, 
both in America and in the Far East. By many people 
it was regarded as an insult to a friendly nation. Even 
the conservative New York Times described the day on 
which the bill was passed as another ‘‘ Black Friday ”’ 
in world history. In a tempered statement to the Asso- 
ciated Press, Admiral Yamamoto, former premier of 
Japan, said: 

It will take years for Japan to forget this insult and rally 
again to the support of cooperative peace efforts. .. No amount of 


Christian preaching or missionary work can convince us now that 
Christianity is an effective preventive of wars and racial struggles. 


Naturally this profoundly affected Baptist missionary 
effort. Missionaries suddenly met an attitude of cool- 
ness, of indifference, and on the part of loyal Japanese 
friends, of sad disappointment. Students left mission 
schools. Pastors found congregations unable to under- 
stand this discourteous act on the part of a nation that 
had sent them missionaries. There was no mistaking 


[ 213 ] 


THE SECOND. CENTURY 





the feeling that the missionary’s preaching of Christian 
brotherhood was not substantiated by the legislative con- 
duct of his government. President Corwin S. Shank of 
the Northern Baptist Convention and Secretary J. H. 
Franklin, who were visiting Japan in the spring of 1924 
on a mission of good-will, found their work greatly em- 
barrassed. One missionary wrote that for a long time 
he felt it advisable not to be seen on the street in 
company with his Japanese friends in order to save 
them from embarrassment. Christian fellowship had 
‘been rudely broken by unchristian governmental con- 
duct. 

The Need of Restricting Immigration. No one can 
question the right or the wisdom of Congress in restrict- 
ing immigration. Experience in the war demonstrated 
too conclusively that millions of people from foreign 
lands had not yet been thoroughly Americanized. To 
assimilate the immigrants now here and to limit the 
coming of others until the process of assimilation has 
been completed is imperative. It is also proper to ask 
whether large groups of people who cannot legally be 
admitted to citizenship should be permitted to settle 
permanently in America. Nevertheless, restriction of 
Japanese immigration could easily have been achieved 
through customary diplomatic procedure or through the 
quota system. Japan therefore feels that this exclusion 
was an act of racial discrimination, an act of race preju- 
dice. 

Quiescent Resentment. Although two years have 
passed since that action, the feeling in Japan has by no 
means subsided. It is not so outspoken as it was when 
Japanese public opinion was inflamed to fever heat. It is 


[ 214 J 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 


now a case of quiescent resentment. But it comes to the 
surface nevertheless. In Tokyo the author attended a 
luncheon at which the new Counselor to the American 
Embassy was a distinguished guest. He made a brief 
speech, pledging his utmost efforts while in Japan to 
promoting fraternal relations between the two countries. 
The next speaker was a Japanese, who had just returned 
from a lecture tour in America. He at once launched 
into a discussion of the immigration question. Every 
one present soon realized that a delicate task lay ahead 
in the promoting of such fraternal relations. On an- 
other occasion the author had dinner in the home of a 
Baptist missionary. Half a dozen Japanese, business 
and professional men, were present. Inevitably in the 
conversation after dinner the Exclusion Act came to the 
front. One of the most pathetic comments on this situ- 
ation came during a conversation with a promising young 
Japanese Baptist pastor. In discussing the rapidly in- 
creasing population in Japan (it had increased 700,000 
during the calendar year 1925) notwithstanding the 
distressingly high infant mortality, this pastor said: 
‘“ Why should we try to do anything about infant 
mortality? Where would these children go when they 
grow up? You will not let us come to America; no 
other country wants us, and there would not be room 
enough in Japan, if they should live. Under present 
circumstances it seems better that these babies should 
die.”” What could an American Christian say in reply 
to this pastor’s comment? 

Modern Industry Invades the Far East. Another 
problem which the second century brings to Baptist 
foreign missions emerges out of the industrialization of 


[215 ] 


‘THE SECONDEGEINI@ Tex 


the non-Christian world. The modern factory and with 
it the exploitation of human labor has invaded the Far 
East. Thousands of laborers have migrated from coun- 
try districts to industrial centers. Huge corporations 
are taking the place of the former small village indus- 
tries employing only two or three individuals. With 
few laws safeguarding the employment of women and 
children, with few factory regulations, with congestion 
of population in the already densely populated cities of 
the Orient intensified to an unparalleled degree, all the 
complex problems that characterize an industrial civili- 
zation are coming to the front in an acute form. Whose 
responsibility is it to promote the establishment of Chris- 
tian relations between employer and employee? Who 
Shall influence public sentiment in favor of fair profits 
for capital and just wages and decent working condi- 
tions for labor? Whose duty is it to promote abolition 
of child labor and the improvement of working condi- 
tions for women? Here is another task for the for- 
elon missionary. 

Only a Beginning. Baptist missionaries have only 
begun to attack this industrial problem. In Tokyo, 
one of the most effective ministries of the Baptist Taber- 
nacle is for boy apprentices and laboring men. <An ap- 
prentice night-school is maintained, also a working men’s 
club. Both aim to minister to the spiritual needs of 
these people of toil and to infuse some cheer into their 
dull, monotonous existence. ‘‘ For the majority of these 
men,’’ says Doctor Axling, ‘‘ the Tabernacle is an oasis 
in a desert of unbroken toil.’’ One of the dreams of 
the future that awaits funds for its realization is an 
institutional church in Osaka. Because of its smoke- 


[ 216 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 





stacks and its factories this industrial city has been 
ealled the ‘‘ Pittsburgh of Japan.’’ For several miles 
along the Shanghai water-front, the mills and factories 
of the congested Yangtsepoo Industrial District furnish 
striking evidence of the advance of industry in China. 
In the heart of this district stands the Yangtsepoo 
Social Center, a Christian Settlement House, maintained 
by Shanghai Baptist College as a practical laboratory 
of its Social Science Department. These and other social 
service efforts are merely touching the problem. When 
industry spreads hundreds of times more rapidly than 
the growth of the Christian church, it is a terrific task 
to put Christian ideals at the center of industrial re- 
lations. In this rapid spread of an unchristian in- 
dustrialism the Christian churches on the mission fields, 
feeble though they still are, see an overpowering menace 
to the future progress of Christianity. They need the 
positive, aggressive support of the entire missionary en- 
terprise. 

Child Labor. Here again the Orient recognizes the 
inconsistency between what the missionary preaches and 
what his nation practises. Why should China do any- 
thing about child labor when America failed to adopt 
a national child labor law? In a newspaper in China 
the author read an account of a little girl killed in a 
factory. Exhausted from the long hours of toil she 
had fallen asleep under the machinery, only to be drawn 
into its grinding wheels by her hair. Whether pur- 
posely or not, the newspaper published, in the column 
next to this story, a photograph of an American capital- 
ist who had gone to a luxurious sanitarium to restore 
his appetite for ‘‘ apple pie and ice-cream.’’ One 


[ 217 ] 


‘VHEY SECOND SGENT URS 


glimpse into a factory employing child labor in China 
is sufficient to indicate the stupendous problem con- 
fronted here. In a Baptist mission station in China the 
author found a kindergarten full of bright, happy chil- 
dren. Across the canal in the same city he visited a 
large silk factory in which a hundred or more of chil- 
dren were employed. The two pictures presented an 
unforgetable contrast. For twelve hours each day these 
little children, less than ten years old, stood on their 
feet in an immense room. Their wages were ten cents 
per day. A night shift of children also worked twelve 
hours. The air in the room was saturated with steam 
rising from huge vats of boiling water in which the silk 
cocoons were continually stirred. These two groups of 
children were as far apart as the poles. Until such 
conditions are changed, Christianity can make no real 
progress. ‘‘ With the most reverent recognition of the 
power of the Christian spirit,’’ says Miss Margaret Bur- 
ton, ‘‘ it must nevertheless be admitted that the utmost 
efforts of the most earnest and consecrated Christians 
can never succeed in bringing abundant life to men or 
women or little children who live and work and have 
their being under such conditions as these.’’ In the 
city of Shaohsing, where Baptists have been at work 
since 1869, more than one-third of the population is 
engaged in the manufacture of spirit money for sale 
to worshipers in the temples. All day and even at night 
the visitor, when walking through the streets, can hear 
the clanging of the hammers as the tin foil is pounded 
into sheets of infinitesimal thickness for the making of 
this money. Men, women, and children are employed. 
One-third of the population of this city could never 


[ 218 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 


become Christian without a change in their employment. 
For modern capital to build huge factories here and 
exploit these workers would produce a situation equally 
detrimental to their Christian life. 

The Foreignness of Christianity. Still another prob- 
lem in the non-Christian world, which Baptists as well as 
other Christian bodies must speedily solve, centers 
around the conception of Christianity as a ‘‘ foreign ”’ 
religion. It is not difficult to see how this conception 
arose and why the present anti-Christian movement in 
China should make Christianity the target of its at- 
tacks. The unfortunate identification of Christianity 
with Western civilization and its imperialistic policies 
is largely responsible. Furthermore, the religion of Jesus 
was brought by a foreigner. Mission schools insist on 
the teachings of this imported religion. Its churches are 
foreign in architecture and worship. Its methods of 
propagation, its doctrines, its denominational differences, 
its ecclesiastical organizations, all have been reproduced 
in the Orient. The water of life has indeed been brought 
to the Far East. Has the Far East been permitted to 
carry the water in its own vessels? The missionary, 
regardless of his own wishes in the matter, like other 
foreigners, is protected by ‘‘ unequal ’’ treaties, extra- 
territoriality, and foreign gunboats. The rising tide of 
patriotic nationalism involves a renunciation of every- 
thing foreign, including the foreign religion. 

Removing the Stigma. It is therefore imperative that 
Christianity become thoroughly indigenous. In his ad- 
dress at the Northern Baptist Convention at Atlantic 
City in 1923, Dr. Frederick L. Anderson, Chairman of 
the Foreign Mission Board, said: 


[ 219 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


The stigma of ‘‘ foreignism ’’ must be removed from it in 

the minds of all Orientals just as soon as possible, and the only 
way to do it is for Christianity to wear the dress and speak the 
language and take the guise of the Oriental. It must be re- 
interpreted by Chinese and Indians in Chinese and Indian terms 
to the Chinese and Indian mind and heart and, in like manner, 
to every nation on this round earth. 
A growing determination to disassociate mission insti- 
tutions from the foreignism which called them into being 
is clearly observable in China today. The action of 
the Ministry of Education in Peking, urging the regis- 
tration of all private and mission schools, is plainly in 
this direction. Some of the conditions are very signifi- 
cant. All such institutions when registered shall have 
a Chinese President, or, if they already have a foreigner 
as president, shall choose a Chinese Vice-president 
through whom the application for registry shall be made. 
The Boards of Control of such institutions shall be more 
than one-half Chinese. The propagation of religion must 
be disavowed as the purpose of the institution, nor shall 
the teaching of religion be included among required 
courses of study. 

Transfer of Responsibility. This prejudice against 
Christianity as a foreign religion will be overcome most 
effectively by the transfer of responsibility from mis- 
sionary to native as rapidly as possible, and in increas- 
ing measure, until Christianity is completely free from 
‘“ foreign ’’ control. The missionary revolution in South 
China, mentioned in a preceding chapter, was an at- 
tempt to free Christianity from this stigma of foreign- 
ism. In reporting to his church the action of the Bap- 
tist Convention, a Chinese pastor pictured a man being 
chased by a tiger. The only escape was to scale a stone 


[ 220 ] 





An Antiforeign Demonstration Parade in Swatow, South China 





A Constructive Factor in Racial Understanding 
Thirteen Nationalities in the Burman Baptist Theological 
Seminary at Insein, Burma 














ie An US MRCS Ene 





oe 





PROBLEMS OF TODAY 


wall in front of him. The man had never before scaled 
this wall, nor had he even measured its height to see 
whether it was possible. Applying the illustration, the 
preacher said that the man typified the Chinese Baptist 
Convention; the tiger symbolized the current anti- 
foreign and anti-Christian movement in China; the 
stone wall represented the transfer of responsibility 
from missionaries to Chinese. There was no time to 
measure the wall or to consider whether the Chinese 
ehurech was ready for this step. The anti-Christian 
movement presented an emergency, and immediate 
action was imperative. 

The Test at Home. Fortunately, the Baptist em- 
phasis on the independence of local churches helps 
greatly in this crisis. With no ecclesiastical authority 
over them, the Baptist churches of Asia and Africa are 
free to develop a religious life and an organized expres- 
sion of Christianity entirely as the Spirit of Christ 
euides them. Moreover, the test as to whether Christian- 
ity through such transfer of responsibility will become 
indigenous, will be found, not in Asia or Africa, but in 
America. Will American Baptists recognize this in- 
dependency of a local church on the other side of the 
Pacific? Will they recognize the new convention in 
South China as an organized group of Baptist churches 
similar to the State Convention at home? Will they 
authorize appropriations toward its work without any 
desire to dictate how they shall be spent? The Foreign 
Mission Board several years ago announced as its policy 
that ‘‘ the Board recognizes the independency of indig- 
enous Baptist churches, and records as its judgment 
that neither the American Baptist Foreign Mission So- 


[ 221 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





ciety nor its missionaries have a right to legislate for 
such churches.’’ Will the denomination support that 
policy and thus hasten the day when Christianity shall 
no longer be regarded as foreign but as indigenous, when 
the teachings of Jesus shall not only have received 
acquiescence but shall have been firmly rooted in the 
life of the people? 

Seed-Sowing or Transplanting. There are two ways 
of bringing a flower from America to China. The full- 
grown plant can be transplanted, or a seed ean be 
planted in Chinese soil. Should the missionary enter- 
prise take a full-grown American plant, raised on Amer- 
ican soil and in its original American flower-pot, 
transfer it to China and say to the Chinese: ‘‘ Here, 
take this plant. Admire it; cherish it; treasure it; 
adopt it as your own ’’? With characteristic courtesy 
the Chinese would do so, although it would remain in 
their minds a foreign plant. Or should the missionary 
enterprise take a seed from that plant, and place it in 
the soil of China, and there let it be nourished by the 
indigenous chemical constituency of Chinese soil and 
be watered by the rains from the Chinese heavens until 
it should grow and blossom and the Chinese should come 
to love it as their own? It might not be quite like the 
American flower; on the other hand it might have some 
far more wonderful and richer color combinations. With 
the latter method the missionary should for years to come 
offer his services to the Chinese as gardener. He should 
suggest here and there how pruning-shears might be 
used to good advantage, cutting off a branch that gives 
no prospect of blossoming, or another that shows signs 
of withering. Eventually the plant would grow to 


[ 222 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 





maturity and produce that wonderful, beautiful, radiant 
Oriental flower of Christianity which, with American 
and Indian, and European flowers, would be placed as a 
fitting tribute at the feet of the triumphantly marching 
King of kings. 

The Problem of Church Cooperation. The second cen- 
tury has focused attention also on the enlarging need 
of church cooperation. Only a united Christian church 
ean successfully meet the problems which the world 
situation of today presents. The growing racial antag- 
onisms, the misunderstandings between nations, the re- 
cent doctrinal controversies within Christian denomina- 
tions themselves, the increasing financial cost of the 
missionary enterprise—all these make imperative a closer 
cooperation among Christian forces that shall event- 
ually result in the fulfilment of the Master’s prayer 
‘‘ That they may all be one.”’ 

Denominationalism Abroad. How regrettable it is that 
Protestant Christianity should continue to consist of 
separate bodies, of numerous sects and ecclesiastical 
divisions. Not only does this multiplication of denomi- 
nations result in separate efforts on the foreign field, 
but it is in itself a source of economic waste, of mission- 
ary inefficiency, and of duplication of effort. The visitor 
_ to the foreign field is impressed with the frequency with 
which he finds mission enterprises conducted by dif- 
ferent denominations in the same station. How confus- 
ing it must be to the Chinese to note a sign reading 
‘* English Presbyterian Mission ’’ and further along, on 
the same street in the same city, a sign reading ‘‘ Amer- 
ican Baptist Mission.’’ In another station in China, 
from the upper veranda of the Baptist school for boys, 


[ 223 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





ean be seen schools for boys, of two other denominations. 
‘‘ Every Protestant denomination conducting mission 
work in Japan,’’ writes Dr. A. K. Reischauer of Toyko, 
‘< feels that it must be represented in Tokyo to give it 
prestige, rather than having some of them concentrate 
their efforts in unoccupied sections of the empire.’’ The 
failure of a single union enterprise to emerge out of the 
earthquake devastation in Japan has already been men- 
tioned. 

The Possibility of Consolidation. What makes this 
division of Christianity on the foreign field all the more 
regrettable is the general recognition that no single 
distinctive principle of any evangelical denomination 
is essential to salvation. A Presbyterian may be just 
as devoted a follower of Christ as a Baptist or a Meth- 
odist. Christ has not revealed himself exclusively to 
any one denomination. No individual branch of the 
church can claim a monopoly of his spiritual resources. 
Furthermore, the non-Christian world is coming to 
recognize this. An East Indian pastor, commenting on 
the divided church, said naively, ‘‘ Were it not for the 
vigilance of the Western shepherds the Indian sheep 
would some fine morning be found in one fold.’’ Once 
more the student generation recognizes the issue. At 
the Evanston Conference a resolution declared that 
** Denominationalism must be cut out absolutely from 
the spirit and methods of foreign missions.’’ Two re- 
cent events indicate that such a development is by no 
means impossible. In 1925, the United Church of 
Canada was organized by a consolidation of Methodist, 
Presbyterian, and Congregational churches. The new 
organization has assumed the missionary work formerly 


[ 224 | 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 


carried on by the three churches separately. Mission 
fields include British Guiana, Trinidad, Africa, Formosa, 
Korea, China, India, and Japan, with a total of 540 
missionaries now representing the united church. An- 
other significant development was the consolidation in 
_ India of the Presbyterian church and the Congrega- 
tional chureh. The two bodies united under the name 
of the United Church of India. 

Baptists in Union Enterprises. Baptist missionaries 
are not unmindful of the need of closer cooperation. The 
growing number of union institutions and phases of 
work now being done jointly with other boards reflects 
progress in this direction. The list of institutions in- 
cludes three in India, The Madras Christian College, 
The Missionary Medical School for Women at Vellore, 
and The Woman’s Union Christian College at Madras; 
three in China, Nanking University, Ginling College for 
Women, and the West China Union University at 
Chengtu; and the Kongo Evangelical Training Institu- 
tion in Belgian Congo. In addition are several schools 
and academies. The new Riverside Academy building 
at Ningpo, a Jubilee gift of the East Central District 
of the Woman’s Society, is an outstanding example 
of what one denomination can contribute to the equip- 
ment of a union enterprise, for this school is maintained 
by Baptists and Presbyterians. The fine new Union 
Hospital at Huchow, China, supported jointly by Bap- 
tists and Methodists, shows how cooperation is possi- 
ble and effective also in medical work. The release of 
a Baptist missionary, EK. H. Cressy, for service with 
the Kast China Educational Association, is another in- 
dication of cooperation. In all these union enterprises 


R [ 225 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





no participating body is called upon to surrender any 
distinctive principle. 

A United Church Essential. Furthermore, current 
religious developments on the mission fields make closer 
cooperation imperative. The revival of Buddhism, for 
example, presents a specific challenge to Christianity that 
ean only be met by a united church. In the propaga- 
tion of its own faith, Buddhism has adopted many of 
the methods of Christianity. Sunday schools, patterned 
after Christian schools; hymns, in some of which the 
word ‘‘ Buddha ’’ is merely substituted for that of 
Christ, as for example, ‘‘ Buddha Loves Me, This I 
Know ’’; social service and other activities—all are being 
utilized in this Buddhist revival. Only a short distance 
from the Tokyo Tabernacle stands a social center, main- 
tained by Buddhists in competition with the Baptist 
Tabernacle. To these activities has been added that of 
preaching. While in Japan the author visited a mag- 
nificent Buddhist temple at Nara. In an immense open 
room on a floor covered with the familiar soft straw 
mats, a hundred or more worshipers were seated. In 
front of them stood a huge image of Buddha, surrounded 
by gongs, incense-burners, and all the paraphernalia 
of ceremonial worship. On both sides were sacred 
shrines. With closest attention this crowd of worshipers 
was listening to a Buddhist priest who was preaching 
an expository sermon based on several passages from 
some sacred seriptures on a small lectern beside him. 
Had it not been for the incongruity of the surroundings, 
it would have been easy to imagine the scene as a Sun- 
day morning preaching service in a Baptist church. 
Furthermore the Buddhists, recognizing the rapidly 


[ 226 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 





spreading observance of Christmas among non-Christian 
Japanese, even though its significance as the birthday 
of Jesus Christ is disregarded, are advocating the an- 
nual observance of April eighth as the birthday of 
Buddha. As the years pass by, it is not difficult to con- 
ceive that three observances will strive for the mastery 
in Japan. One will be the commercial celebration of 
Christmas; another will be the spiritual observance of 
Christmas as the birthday of the Saviour of the world; 
the third will be the national recognition of the birth- 
day of Buddha. Only a united Christian church can 
assure the ascendency of the real meaning of Christ- 
mas. The visit to America in 1926 of Sunyu Otani, 
head of the largest and most progressive denomination 
of Buddhists in Japan, representing six million ad- 
herents, is another phase of this revival. He came to 
deliver to the President a message of good-will from 
Japan, and also to visit the sixty thousand Japanese 
Buddhists now in the United States. Thus Buddhism 
constitutes also a home mission problem. 

Substantial Progress. Cooperation in missionary work 
has nevertheless in recent years made substantial prog- 
ress through interdenominational committees. The Na- 
tional Christian Council of India and the National Chris- 
tian Council of China show how the churches in co- 
operation can effectively deal with such problems as 
unoccupied fields, educational policies and standards, 
relations with governments, social, industrial, and moral 
conditions, as for example, child labor, child marriage, 
the opium traffic, etc., in a way which no single de- 
nomination could achieve alone. In America the For- 
eign Missions Conference has for many years served 


[ 227 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





as a clearing-house of the mission boards, who annually 
assemble for an exchange of views and the helpful con- 
sideration of matters of common interest. The Foreign 
Missions Convention in Washington in February, 1925, 
furnished a remarkable demonstration of the unity of 
the foreign-mission task and the need of unitedly facing 
and undertaking it. Out of the war was born another 
effective cooperative agency, the International Mission- 
ary Council, which has been rendering large service, 
especially in its relationships with governments and in 
its efforts to safeguard religious liberty in all lands. Ii 
represents not only different denominations but also 
different countries. The motto that describes the spirit 
and purpose of all these cooperative developments was 
well stated by Dr. Timothy Lew at the meeting of the 
National Christian Conference in China in May, 1922, 
the greatest Christian Convention ever held in the Far 
East. It was: ‘‘ We agree to differ; we resolve to love.’’ 
More recently a Chinese Christian has suggested an ad- 
dition: ‘‘ We agree to differ; we resolve to love; we 
unite to serve.’’ Thus church cooperation in missions 
not only at home, but especially abroad, constitutes a 
major problem in the extension of Christianity. In his 
address at the Foreign Missions Convention, Dr. John 
R. Mott said: 


Divisions among Christians—denominational, national, racial— 
have ever been a stumbling-block, but with the shrinkage of the 
world these have become more serious and intolerable than ever. 
If we can forget that we are Americans, Canadians, British, Ger- 
mans, French, or that we are Methodists, Episcopalians, Presby- 
terians, Baptists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, in the work of_ 
making Christ and his teachings known to all mankind, as a 
common task, we have gone a great way toward proving to non- 


[ 228 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 


Christian pecples that the religion of Christ is the great solvent of 
the racial alienations of the world, and therefore the mightiest 
force operating among men. 


The Missionary’s Attitude. Another problem to 
which the second century has called attention, concerns 
the intimate relations of the missionary with the people 
among whom he works. At the Foreign Missions Con- 
vention in February, 1925, at a conference on India, 
an educated Indian Christian ealled attention to three 
handicaps that in his judgment were likely to make the 
progress of Christianity in India extremely slow. Ac- 
cording to his observations, missionaries in India were 
conscious of a feeling of superiority, as to their own 
race and their civilization. They were in India as the 
‘* euests of the British Government.’’ They had estab- 
lished an ecclesiastical organization, so complicated and 
ponderous that the Indian Christians with their sim- 
plicity of life could never assume complete responsi- 
bility for its successful maintenance. More than one 
hundred years ago the Baptist Foreign Board, in com- 
missioning George Dana Boardman on July 4, 1824, said, 
‘* Never provoke the people by unnecessary and unkind 
allusions to their practises, but exhibit toward them all 
gentleness and patience, and as far as faithfulness will 
permit, conciliate their esteem and confidence.’’ If 
such an attitude was needed then, how much more is it 
needed now in these days of national consciousness, of 
race pride and of resentment at any implication of in- 
feriority in civilization or religious faith! 

Of Profound Importance. That the relationships of 
missionaries today are matters of profound importance 
is clearly seen in the declaration of the Conference on 


[ 229 ] 


THE SECOND* CENTURY 





Mission Policies. Concerning the missionary’s attitude 
toward native ideals and movements, this conference said : 


The missionary is also an exponent of international justice 
and good will. As such he should be free from all racial preju- 
dice and should endeavor to appreciate that which is good in the 
cultural heritage of those among whom he works. He should 
make every effort to understand their national ideals and as- 
pirations and to encourage every movement that is in the interest 
of their welfare. 


The question, however, is how ‘‘ to encourage every 
movement that is in the interest of their welfare ’’ when 
this involves a change in political control. This is a 
delicate problem, not only in British India, where Bap- 
tist missionaries are indeed ‘‘ guests of the British 
Government,’’ but in other fields, as for example the 
Philippine Islands. With the present increasing demand 
for political independence, how shall a Baptist mission- 
ary explain the inconsistency of emphasizing spiritual 
democracy as a basic Baptist principle, when his gov- 
ernment at Washington denies the Philippines their de- 
sired political democracy ? 

Gunboat Protection. The declaration quoted above 
and the Indian Christian’s comment bring forward an- 
other pressing problem. Should the personal safety of 
the missionary depend on the good-will of the people 
among whom he works, or on the compulsory observance 
of unfair treaties, on extraterritoriality, and on the pro- 
tection of foreign gunboats? One of the resolutions 
passed by the Student Conference at Evanston, IIl., in 
December, 1925, read: 


The missionary program should declare its independence from 
political and militaristic support, such as afforded by (1) un- 


[ 230 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 





equal treaties; (2) extraterritoriality; (3) presence of gunboats 
as directly contradictory to the principles of Christianity. 


Whether or not this resolution reflected the enthusiasm 
of youth in approaching world problems is immaterial. 
Certain it is that no single individual or group of in- 
dividuals living under the safe protection of law and 
order in America is in a position to declare how the lives 
of missionaries shall be protected thousands of miles in 
interior sections of Asia. Concerning unfair economic 
treaties, agreed to under military pressure, there can 
be no question. They are contrary to Christian prin- 
ciples and must be done away. It should also be recog- 
nized that when the same gunboat that protects the lives 
of missionaries in any political disturbance, has as its 
duty the protection of property interests and of capital 
that seeks the exploitation of the country, such protec- 
tion does not advance the cause of Christianity. Never- 
theless, the claim that the missionary’s best protection 
is the good-will of the people often seems to overlook the 
fact that he is not immune from mob violence or from 
attacks by bandits. The abolition of extraterritoriality 
should receive the most sympathetic consideration of 
every missionary agency. As unsettled conditions dis- 
_appear and stable government manifests ability to guar- 
antee the protection of life and property of foreigners, 
and to administer justice in all legal disputes, the privi- 
lege of extraterritoriality as extended to missionaries 
must be surrendered. 

Attitude Toward Non-Christian Religions. What 
should be the Christian’s attitude toward other faiths 
in the non-Christian world? Concerning this the Con- 
ference on Mission Policies declared: 


[ 231 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





Confident of the unique place that Jesus Christ holds as the one 
and only hope of the world, the missionary will yet gladly ae- 
knowledge that God ‘‘ hath not left himself without witness ’’ 
in any land. The missionary will, therefore, sympathetically 
study the religions of the people among whom he labors, that he 
may be able to realize their religious background and more effec- 
tively to lead them into the fulness of Christian truth. 


In December, 1925, a meeting of representatives of three 
religions—Shintoism, Buddhism, and Christianity—was 
held in one of the clubs of Tokyo. Its purpose was to 
consider the practicability of calling a world conference 
of religionists in Tokyo in 1928 to discuss how the in- 
fluence and power of religion might help solve prob- 
lems growing out of race prejudice and national antago- 
nism. Concerning this Dr. H. B. Benninghoff wrote: 
The significant thing about the informal conference was the 
feeling that all religions had something in common which needed 
to find expression in meeting new world difficulties. One cannot 
read the daily papers in Japan today without becoming more 
and more conscious of the fact that the vertical cleavages between 
the religions no longer hold exclusively. A new horizontal align- 


ment is slowly taking place that seeks to put the things of this 
world over against the things of the spirit. 


This growing world recognition of the importance of 
all religions in dealing with present-day problems makes . 
a sympathetic attitude on the part of Christianity all 
the more necessary. Nevertheless something more than 
that is essential. The follower of Christ must have a 
deep conviction of the supremacy of Jesus Christ, a per- 
sonal experience of his saving power, a reincarnation of 
him in his own life. Anything less than this would make 
it easy for a sympathetic attitude toward other faiths 
to lead to compromises which in turn would result in 


[ 232 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 





the development of a Christianity merely as an ethical 
way of life instead of a transforming living faith. The 
late Dr. A. H. Strong said, ‘‘ Christ can make all sects, 
all parties, all castes, all nations one, because in him 
are all the elements of truth which each possesses with- 
out any mixture of their errors.’’ 

The Problem of Financial Support. One problez 
which all missionary organizations have always faced is 
that of adequate financial support. During the first 
eentury the foreign mission ship encountered some 
severe financial storms. Fortunately, they were more 
or less local and were successfully weathered through 
various debt-raising campaigns. The second century 
has brought not storms but a real change in financial 
climate. It has already been shown how the cost of 
doing missionary work, because of the war, was raised 
to a permanently higher level. That the denomination 
was cognizant of this slowly rising level revealed itself 
in the Five Year Program and the two financial cam- 
paigns of the laymen. The next attempt to meet this 
financial situation was the New World Movement with 
the General Board of Promotion as the agency through 
which the movement’s program was to be achieved. 

The New World Movement. At the Northern Bap- 
tist Convention at Denver in May, 1919, the delegates, 
with marvelous unanimity, voted a financial goal of 
$100,000,000, a huge sum that to previous generations 
of. Baptists would have been inconceivable. All de- 
nominational missionary causes were to share in this 
budget. All were faced with similarly mounting costs 
and curtailed operations. To understand the psychol- 
ogy of this momentous occasion it is necessary to take 


[ 233 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 


its background into account. A world war had come 
toanend. Huge Liberty Loans had been oversubscribed. 
Plenty of money seemed to.be available. It was the 
day of big things. Nothing appeared impossible. The 
world, now in a plastic mood, presented an opportunity 
for influence by the Christian church such as would 
never come again. Other denominations were launch- 
ing great financial programs. For generations the 
church had been singing ‘‘ Like a mighty army moves 
the church of God.’’ It was time that the church and 
the Baptist wing of it should actually move like a mighty 
army toward the achievement of its task. On a high tide 
of denominational enthusiasm and spiritual fervor the 
New World Movement came into existence. 

A Significant Achievement in Cooperation. Tor five 
years under the inspiring leadership of Dr. J. Y. Aitchi- 
son this program was kept before the denomination. 
Although its financial objective had been too ambitious, 
the financial gains achieved were far beyond anything 
reported for a previous five-year period. Foreign mis- 
sions received a great impetus. Never before had the 
churches come to understand so clearly the vast areas 
and the needs in the non-Christian world in which their 
foreign-mission agencies were at work. Cooperation 
among the various missionary societies was attempted on 
a scale heretofore unknown. All of them came to realize 
as never before that they were parts of the denomina- 
tional life as a whole, and that not one of them could 
make progress at the expense of another without jeopard- 
izing the welfare of them all. Unfortunately, nearly all 
of the increased gifts from the churches had to be ab- 
sorbed in the higher costs of doing missionary work, so 


[ 234 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 


that little real advance work on any mission field was 
possible. Nevertheless, owing to these mounting costs, 
unless some organization like the Board of Promotion 
and some great program like the New World Movement 
had challenged the churches during those five years of 
world readjustment, not only the Foreign Mission So- 
ciety but all other agencies would have been compelled 
to curtail their activities, if not discontinue many of 
them altogether. 

The Lone Star Fund. The cooperative program 
begun under the New World Movement was continued 
with a new organization, the Board of Missionary Co- 
operation. However, with the inevitable reaction from 
a strenuous five-year effort came another decline in re- 
ceipts. Burdened with heavy accumulated deficits and 
faced with the necessity of reducing their work, the two 
Foreign Mission Societies came to the Northern Bap- 
tist Convention at Seattle in July, 1925, realizing that 
another grave financial crisis had to be met. Their work 
eould not be financed on the budget proposed by the 
Convention committee. Hither an additional sum of 
$263,662 had somehow to be provided or the two Boards, 
as stated in Chairman F.. L. Anderson’s address, would 
be compelled to close twenty mission stations or with- 
draw from two or more entire fields. A midnight prayer 
service was followed by an historic convention session, 
in many ways comparable to the historic meeting in 
1853. At that time it had been proposed to withdraw 
from the South India Mission, and the famous hymn 
*‘ Shine On, Lone Star,’’ penned by S. F. Smith, had 
saved the day. Dr. Charles A. Brooks, of Englewood, 
Ill., led the protest against this new policy of retreat, by 


[ 235 ] 


THE SECONDsCENT Us 


calling attention to the parallel between this erisis of 
1925 and that of 1858. After long and sympathetic 


discussion, the Convention recorded its support of his _ 


protest by requesting the two Foreign Mission Societies 
to seek special gifts to the amount required to avert the 
threatened retrenchment. ‘‘ Call your effort the Lone 
Star Fund,’’ said Dr. N. R. Wood, of Boston, “‘ and 
Northern Baptists will respond generously.’’ They did. 


More than $350,090 in cash and pledges was received, © 


most of the surplus being applied, with the consent of 
the donors, to the regular denominational budget. 

The Problem Still Unsolved. Nevertheless, the finan- 
cial problem is still unsolved. An emergency has been 
removed for only one year. The same alternatives again 
confront the denomination. Must their foreign mission 
enterprise reduce its work so as to bring expenditures 
down to. anticipated income, or will the denomination 
inerease contributions to the level of needed expendi- 
tures? No diminution in costs appears on the horizon. 
More funds or less work must be the answer. It is for 
the younger generation in the churches, aware of the 
stupendous tasks faced by Christianity around the world 
today, to decide whether the missionary cause shall go 
forward and, through the application of the Christian 
way of life, solve the problems of the new day, or 
whether it shall suffer the disaster of retrenchment. 

The Spiritual Emphasis. There is finally the problem 
of placing fresh emphasis upon the supreme importance 
of the spiritual life. The second century of Baptist for- 
eign missions has witnessed how pitifully science and 
education and wealth and political power failed in build- 
ing a eivilization because it was not based on peace 


[ 236 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 


and justice and the spiritual welfare of mankind. ‘‘ Not 
by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the 
Lord of hosts.’’ Foreign missions have always been 
and must always continue to be a great spiritual force, 
a spiritual enterprise that has its basic motives in the 
very being of God and in the person of Jesus Christ. 
*‘ The missionary enterprise, in all its worthiest.periods 
and its best representatives,’’ says Dr. Charles E. Gilkey, 
‘* has been no condescending piece of racial or religious 
patronage, but the outward thrust and outreach of a 
loyalty to Christ and an experience of him that have 
caught from Jesus himself his sharing spirit. A Chris- 
tianity in any land that is not missionary at heart would 
prove thereby that it had lost its Master’s mighty im- 
pulse of love and service and sacrifice.’’ To uphold this 
ideal of the missionary enterprise obviously requires that 
men and women be sent to the fields, who, with other 
qualifications, possess a deep spirituality. _ 

Today and Tomorrow. The high spiritual tone of the 
enterprise and the deep spirituality of the missionary 
body today reflects the spiritual life of yesterday in the 
churches at home. In the same way the spiritual life of 
this generation at home will be reflected in the spiritual- 
ity on the mission field tomorrow. In these days of 
world turmoil and readjustment, the second century of 
Baptist foreign missions brings as an outstanding need 
a deepened spiritual experience and a more vital con- 
Sclousness of the presence of God. It is for the younger 
generation of Baptists, for whom this text-book was 
written, and on whose shoulders must rest responsibility 
for the prosecution of the missionary enterprise of to- 
morrow, to develop that deeper spiritual life, to cultivate 


[ 237 ] 


THE SECOND CENTURY 





that larger sympathy and love for men of all races and 
nationalities, and above all to permit nothing in life to 
suffice as a substitute for a full-hearted, loyal, and en- 
thusiastic devotion to Jesus Christ. 


10. 


Questions and Topics for Class Discussion 


. How do the missionary tasks of the second century 


differ from those of the first? 


. How ean foreign missions influence world peace? 
. What should American Christians do about the ex- 


clusion of Japanese from the United States? 


. How ean race prejudice be overcome? 
. Is America a Christian nation? What determines 


whether a nation is Christian ? 


. To what extent is Christianity, as now proclaimed 


to the non-Christian world, a foreign religion? 
How shall this foreign stigma be removed? 


. What should be the missionary’s attitude toward the 


people among whom he works? Should he assume ~ 
an attitude of superiority? Of inferiority? Of 
equality ? 


. How should he regard the culture, civilization, re- 


ligion of the people on his field ? 


. Should missionaries surrender the privilege of extra- 


territoriality ? 
Discuss the principles on which Baptists should co- 
operate with other denominations in union in- 


stitutions and other activities on the. mission 
field. 


[ 238 ] 


PROBLEMS OF TODAY 





11. In view of the larger objectives in missions of today, 
how should the ideals of personal evangelism be 
upheld? 

12. How did the financial crisis of 1925 compare wit 
that of 1853? 


13. How shall the Foreign Mission Societies solve the 
problem of insufficient resources? Should the 
work be reduced to the level of available income? 
If not, how should income be increased without 
jeopardizing the resources of other missionary 
organizations in the denomination ? 

14. How does the spirituality of the church at home re- 
flect itself in the spirituality of the church 
abroad ? 


15. What is the primary qualification for missionary 
service ? 


[ 239 ] 





BIBLIOGRAPHY 





So oc 


Ss < 









ry ive eee . y 
SPER EeITEe yin) | ) aaa ac tane De ase ae 
‘ 1 7 7 4 : ; ; ‘- ‘ b afi ee a “ae 3 ¥; 
: : . ; ’ é rs ed’ > : J har 
é - 3 t unk é Sa 2 . i .€ oft Se > eo - te mf 7 
¥ # a é £ : Fi re Ch <=, he r= 
i fH yg 9b ea, 





BIBLIOGRAPHY 


A list of books suggested for supplementary reading. . 
Leaders in class discussion groups using ‘‘ The Second 
Century of Baptist Foreign Missions ’’ as a text-book 
will find these especially valuable. 


FOLLOWING THE SUNRISE, by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery. A popu- 
lar book written especially as a mission study-book in anticipation 
of the Judson Centennial, giving a history of the first century 
of Baptist foreign missions. 


THE JUDSON CENTENNIAL, edited by Howard B. Grose and 
Fred P. Haggard. Official report of the centennial meetings at 
Boston. Contains addresses of historic value, statistical tables 
and other data useful for reference. 


ANN oF AvA, by Ethel Daniels Hubbard. An inspiring biog- 
raphy, in popular style, of Ann Hasseltine Judson. Its popularity 
shows no signs of waning. 


JUDSON THE PIONEER, by J. Mervin Hull. A thrilling narrative 
of the career of Adoniram Judson, written especially for boys. 
Useful for gaining a background of how Baptist foreign missions 
had their start. 


THE BAPTISTS IN EuRoPE, by J. H. Rushbrooke. An authori- 
tative and well-written review of Baptist progress on the Conti- 
nent of Europe. Written by a man unusually qualified because 
of wide acquaintance throughout Europe. 


THE BAPTIST WORLD CONGRESS AT STOCKHOLM. Official report 
of the third meeting of the Baptist World Alliance at Stockholm 
in 1923. Useful in giving a background of Baptist progress 
throughout the world. 


[ 243 ] 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 





FOLLOWING THE PIONEERS, by Joseph C. Robbins. Impres- 
sions of Baptist mission work in Burma, Assam, Bengal-Orissa, 
and South India based on a secretarial visitation in 1921-1922. 
Excellent picturization of missionary conditions at the present 
time. 


RocK-BREAKERS, by P. H. J. Lerrigo. An extremely interesting 
and graphic presentation of conditions in Belgian Congo and mis- 
sionary progress. 


Gop’s DYNAMITE, by P. H. J. Lerrigo. Eight chapters showing 
the relation of prayer to missionary progress on eight Baptist 
foreign mission fields. 


A TOUR OF THE MISSIONS, by Augustus H. Strong. Impressions 
of Baptist mission fields by one of the most eminent theological 
writers of the past generation. 


THE SOCIAL ASPECTS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, by W. H. P. Faunce. 
Although written twelve years ago, this book has not outlived its 
usefulness in discussing the impact of the West upon the East 
and the social and sociological implications of the missionary 
enterprise. 


THE FoREIGN MISSIONS CONVENTION AT WASHINGTON, FEB- 
RUARY, 1925. Official report of one of the most significant mis- 
sionary conventions ever held. Especially valuable in calling 
attention to the wider implications and the new objectives of the 
missionary enterprise which have emerged out of the war. 


THE UNFINISHED TASK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, by Robert E. 
Speer. An inspiring, thoroughgoing discussion of the facts and 
problems attendant on present day missionary activity, by one of 
the foremost of living missionary statesmen. 


THE BUSINESS oF MISSIONS, by Cornelius H. Patton. One of 
the few books available which gives a thorough review of the 
financial and administrative problems involved in the conduct of 
the missionary enterprise. 


THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS oF AFRICA AND ASIA, by Samuel M. 
Zwemer. Although conditions throughout the world have changed 
immensely since this book was written in 1908, its picture of vast 


[ 244 ] 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 





areas where the gospel has not yet penetrated still makes a 
stirring appeal. 


WHITHER BOUND IN MISSIONS, by D. J. Fleming. A frank and 
exceedingly thoughtful presentation of the situation confronted 
by missions in the rise of nationalism and the transfer of control 
from foreigner to native. 


Or ONE BLOOD, OR RACE AND RACE RELATIONS, by Robert E. 
Speer. An exhaustive discussion of the menace of race prejudice 
and the Christian solution of the problem. The former is an 
abbreviated edition of the latter. 


CHRISTIANITY AND THE RACE PROBLEM, by J. H. Oldham. A 
scholarly presentation of the problem of race relationships and 
the task confronted by Christianity in solving it. 


THE Cost oF A NEW WORLD, by Kenneth MacLennan. A stimu- 
lating treatise on the application of Christianity to present-day 
social, industrial, international and racial relationships. 


[ 245 ] 





INDEX 


‘ 


ee 





INDEX 


Aitchison, Dr.id..Y., 13, 234. 
Alsace-Lorraine, 
Visit of Dr. Jacob Heinrichs to, 
+ 62, 63. 
American Baptist Foreign Mission 
Society: 
One Hundred Years Old, 1, 2; 
Second Century of, 2. 
Anti-foreignism, 90, 91, 98, 99, 126, 


219-223. 

Baptist World Congress at Stock- 
holm, 89, 90. 

Baptists in Union Enterprises, 225, 
226. 


Barlow, Dr. O. H., 169, 170. 
Belgian Congo: 
Dark Continent, In the, 124; 
Education in Africa, 183; 
Phase of Anti-foreign Feeling, 
126; 
Prophet Movement, 126; 
Requirements for Church - mem- 
bership, 125, 126; 
Revival in Belgian Congo, 
125. 
Brooks, Dr. Charles A., 61, 62. 
Brouillette, Rev. Oliva, 57-60. 
Burma (see also “ India’’): 
Judson College in, 189-191; 
Remarkable Transformation of, 
1a Wy 3% 


124, 


Candidate Department: 
and New Missionaries, 104, 105; 
Rebuilding the Missionary Staff, 

103, 104. 

China: 

Anti-foreignism, 98, 99; 
Child Labor, 217; 

Civil War in, 96, 97; 
Education in, 184, 185; 
Famine in, 98; 


International Conferences on, 
100, 101; 
Missionaries in Peril in, 99, 100; 
Revolution in South, 140-142; 
Robbers in, 98; 
Shanghai Baptist College in, 188, 
189; ; 
Swatow Institutional Church in, 
oom loa. 
Church Cooperation in Missions, 
223-229. 
Church Evangelism, 129, 130. 
Church-membership Requirements, 
125, 126. 
Clough Memorial Hospital, 166, 167. 


Denominationalism, 223, 224. 


Education: 

and Evangelism, 175-176, 203; 

Appreciated, 202, 203; 

Baptist System of, 185-193; 

Conditions of: in Non-Christian 
World, 182, in Japan, 182, 
183, in Africa, 183, in India, 
183, 184, in China, 184, 185; 

Effort for, Justified, 172-175; 

Grants-in-Aid for, 195; 

Hostels, 187; 

Industrial, 196-200; 

Judson College, 189, 190; 

Kaisar-I-Hind Medal, 200, 201; 


Literary Achievements of Mis- 
sionaries, 194, 195; 

Mabie Memorial School, 186, 
187; 


of Women, 191, 192, Schools for 
Mothercraft, 192, 193; 
Reasons for, 193, 194; 


Shanghai Baptist College, 174, 
175,095; 139): 
Training Native Leaders, 176- 


182. 


[ 249 ] 


INDEX 





European Baptists: 
Baptist Womanhood of Europe, 


86-88; 

Desperate Plight of, in War, 
28-37; 

Lewis, Dr. W. O., Appointment 
Ola: 


London Conference, 63-65; 

Missionary Reconstruction in 
Europe, 55-57; 

New Day for Baptists in Europe, 


79, 80; 
Preaching Tours in Europe, 82- 
84; 


Reestablishing Contacts with 
European Baptists, 60-63; 

Relieving the Misery of Europe, 
67-77; 

Revival Movements, 80; 

Rushbrooke, Dr. J. H., 
Report of, 75-77; 

Theological Seminaries, New, 81, 
82. 

Evangelism : 

and Education, 175, 176, 203; 

Church, 129, 130; 

Growth of, in Self-support, 131, 
132; 

Institutional, 132, Swatow Insti- 
tutional Church, 1338, -134, 
Tokyo Tabernacle, 134-137; 

Medical Missions and, 159-162; 

Methods Employed in, 119; 

Other Agencies in, 130, 131; 

Other Areas of Life to be Evan- 
gelized, 118, 119, 205; 

Pioneer, 119, 120, Career of 
William M. Young, 120-123, 
in Belgian Congo, 124-126; 

Quality of, vs. Quantity, 118; 

Record of, in a Century, 114- 
16 

Second Century in, 113, 114; 

Still Primary, 207; 

Touring, 127, by Missionary Au- 
tomobiles, 127, 128, Interest- 
ing Experiences in, 128, 129; 

Upward Trend of, 116-118. 


65-67, 





> 


Famine: in China, 98; 
92; in Russia, 68. 
Fifty Years of Women’s Foreign 
Missions, 105, 106. 
Finance, Missionary: 
New Foundations in, 101, 102; 
Support of Missions, 233-236. 
Five Year Program, 46-49. 
Foreignness of Christianity, 219- 
223. s 
France; Baptists in, 29-33, 49, 50, 
55-60; Reconstruction in, 55- 
60; Reversed Decision on, 31, 
32. 
Franklin,. Secretary J. H., 55-57. 


in India, 


German Baptists: 
In War Times, 33-34; 
Progress of, before War, 33; 
Relief for, 73. 
German Foreign Missions, 34, 35. 
Golden Jubilee, W. A. B. F. M. S., 
105.706: 
Grants-in-Aid, 195, 196. 


Health of Missionaries, 167, 168. 
Heinrichs, Waldo H., 16-18. 
High Cost of Living: 
and Conditions in Europe, 39; 
and Inadequacy of Missionary 
Salaries, 37, 38; 
and International Currency Ex- 
change, 41, 42; 
and Mission Building and Other 
Activities, 40; 
and Soaring Prices, 38, 39; 
Impressive Total of, 40, 41. 
Hostels, 187, 188. 


India: 
Clough Memorial Hospital in, 
166, 167; 
Delicate Position of Missionaries 
in; 94, 95; : 


Education in, 183, 184; 

Famine and Influenza in, 
140; 

Indigenous Church in, 139, 140; 


139, 


[ 250] 


INDEX 





New Political Foundations in, 93, 
94; 

Significant Transfer of Control 
in, 95% 

Upheaval in, 91, 92. 

Indigenous Christianity: 

and Growth in Self-support, 131, 
iS Pe 

and South China Revolution, 140- 
142:; 

and Transfer 
Us Reh 

Developing, 137; 

Evangelistic Methods Employed 
by, 119, Pioneer Evangelism, 
119-126, Touring Evangelism, 
127-129, Church Evangelism, 
129, 130, Other Agencies, 130, 
131, Institutional Evangelism, 
132-137; 

in British India, 139, 140; 

in the Far East, 138, 139. 

Industrial Education, 196-200. 
Institutional Evangelism, 132-137. 
International Conferences, 100, 101. 


of Responsibility, 


Japan: 
Earthquake, The, 106, 107, Bap- 
tist Losses in, 107, Reconstruc- 
tion After, 108, New Founda- 


tions That Were Not Built Be- 


fore, 108-110; 
Education in, 182, 183; 
Mabie Memorial School in, 

a fay 
Waseda University in, 187. 

Judson College, 189-191. 


186, 


Kaisar-I-Hind Medal, 200, 201. 


Tewiss Drosw.. O:,..73-75. 
Literary Achievements of Mission- 
aries, 194-195. 
London Conference: 
Memorable Baptist, 63, 64; 
Three Important Actions at, 64, 
65. 
Lone Star Fund, 235, 236. 


Mabie Memorial School, 186, 187. 
Medical Missions: 
and Evangelism, 159-162; 
Barlow, Dr. C. H., 169, 170; 


Clough Memorial Hospital, 166, 
L6Zs 

Competition, Increasing, 152, 
153; 


General Medical Work, 156; 
Heathen Remedies, 149-151; 
Indispensable Service, An, 151; 
Itinerant Ministry, An, 156, 157; 
Missionaries, Safeguarding Health 


Of, e! 67-2160; 
Needed by Missionaries, 151, 
152; 


Non-Christian World, Physical 
Ills of, 148, 149; 

Origin of Medical Missions, 146- 
148; 

Payments for Services, 145, 146; 

Personnel and Equipment, 163- 
166; 

Progress, Ten Years of, 144, 145; 

Service and Sacrifice, 168, 169; 

Surgery, Marvels of, 154-156; 

Times of Great Emergency, In, 


162, 163; 

Types of Medical Service, 153, 
La 

Womanhood and Childhood, For, 
157-159. 

Missionaries: 

Attitude of, 229, 230; 

In Peril, 98-100; 

Literary Achievements of, 194, 


195; 
Need of Medical, 151, 152; 
New, After the War, 104, 105; 
Safeguarding Health of, 167, 
168; ; 
Service of, in War, 11-13. 
Modern Industry in Far Hast, 215- 
219. 


Native Leadership, 176-182. 
New Foundations After the War: 
and Missionary Policies, 102, 103; 


[251 ] 


INDEX 





and Missionary Staff, 103-105; 
and Non-Christian World, 90, 91; 
in China, 96-101; 
in Kurope, 79-90; 
in India, 91-96; 
in Japan, 106-110; 
Missionary Finance in, 101, 102. 
New Missionary Objectives, 54, 205, 
206. 
New World Movement, 233-235. 
Non-Christian World: 
and Anti-foreign Sentiment, 90, 
91 
and Heathen Remedies, 149-151; 
Armies from, 9; 
Missionary Reconstruction in, 53; 
Physical Ills of, 148, 149; 
Reaction of, to War, 23; 
Turmoil in, 90. 


Pioneer Evangelism: 

and Cost of a New Station, 122, 
123; 

and Judson’s Grandson, 122; 

in Belgian Congo, 124, 125; 

Lahu Choir in, 123; 

Young, William M., Career of, 
120, 121, helped by Strange 
Traditions, 121, Early Prog- 
ress, 121, 122. 

Policy on Native Leadership, 177, 
178. 
Poverty in Europe, 70, 71. 
Preaching Tours in Europe, 82-84. 
Problems of Today: 
Attitude of Christianity Toward 


Non-Christian Religions, 231- 
233; 
Attitude of Missionaries, 229, 
230; 


Church Cooperation, 223-229; 

Denominationalism Abroad, 223, 
224; 

Evangelism Still Primary, 207; 

Financial Support of Missions, 
233-236; 

Foreignness of Christianity, 219- 
223; 


Gunboat Protection, 230, 231; 
Modern Industry, 215-219; 
New Objectives, 205, 206; 
Race Prejudice, 211-215; 
Spiritual Emphasis, 208-211. 


Quality or Quantity in Evangelism, 
118. 


Race Prejudice, 211-215. 
Reconstruction After the War: 
and London Conference, 63-67; 
and Missionary Reconstruction: 
in Non-Christian World, 53, in 
Europe, 55-58, Relief Work in 
France, 58-60; 
and New Missionary Objectives, 
54; 
and Reestablishing Contacts 
with European Baptists, 60- 
63; 
and Report of Dr. J. H. Rush- 
brooke, 75-77; 
and Russian Famine, 68, 69; 
and World in Turmoil, 52, 53. 
Relief Work in Europe, 67-77. 
Revival in Belgian Congo, 124, 125. 
Revival Movements in Europe, 80. 
Rushbrooke, Dr. J. H., 62, 63, 65- 
69, 75-77. 
Russia: 
and Reconstruction, 74, 75; 
Baptists in, 84-86; 
Famine in, 68; 
In War, 35-37. 


Saillens, Dr. Ruben, 49, 50. 

Self-support, Growth in, 131, 132. 

Shanghai Baptist College, 174, 175, 
188, 189. 

Ship of Fellowship, The, 69-73. 

South China, Revolution in, 140- 
1.42. 

Spiritual Emphasis, 236-238. 

Surgery, Marvels of, 154-156. 

Swatow Institutional Church, 133, 
134, 


[ 252 ] 


INDEX 





Swedish Baptists, Seventy-fifth An. 
niversary of, 88. 

Theological Seminaries, New, in 
Europe, 81, 82. 

Tokyo Tabernacle, 134-137. 

Touring Evangelism, 127-129. 


Union Missionary Enterprises, 225, 
- 226. 


War, Problems of, 208-211. 
(See also ‘‘ World War.’’) 
Waseda University, 187. 
Woman’s American Baptist Foreign 
Mission Society: 
and Education for Women, 191- 
193; 
and Fifty Years of Women’s For- 
eign Missions: 105, Jubilee 
Guests, 106, Medical Work for 
Women, 157-159, Notable Rec- 
ord of Progress, 105, 106. 
and Work for the Womanhood of 
Europe, 86, 87. 


_ Women: 
and Schools for Mothercraft, 
192, 193; 
and the Womanhood of Europe, 
SiG. us i 


Education of, 191, 192; 
Medical Work for, and Children, 
157-159. 
World War: 
and Baptist Foreign Missions, 
33) 4&3 


and Evangelistic Progress, 25; 

and Five Year Program, 46, 47; 

and High Cost of Juiving, 37-43; 

Banking Facilities, Disorganized 
by, 5; 

Baptist Missionaries and Neu- 
trality in, 9-11; 


Communications with Mission 
Fields during, 4, 5; 

End of, 50; 

European Baptists during, 28- 
37; 

Mail, Transmission of, during, 
satay e 

Missionary Staff, Depletion of, by, 
18-27, 32; 

Mission Fields, Contributions of, 
ine 30.9's 

Non-Christian World, Reaction of, 
to, 25; 


President, Opinion of, 20; 

Promoting Missionary Interest at 
Home in, 43-49; 

Propaganda during, 6; 

Saillens, Visit of Dr. Ruben, in, 
49, 50; 

Service, during, of Baptist Mis. 
sionaries in, 11-13, of Board 
Representatives, 13, 14, of 
Children of Missionaries, 14- 
Se 

Submarine, 7, 8; 

Unshaken Kingdom, The, 25-27. 


Young, William M., 120-123. 


[ 253 ] 


at | 











i 
yi 


iy 








1012 01173 0720 
Date Due 


TORT 


ae a! 
= 
Pe 


Hi 
: 


Tc 
it 


ol 


HEREPLRRET ROPES RI AEEE: 
HAHAH 


| 





